Chapter 1: The Legend of the Villainess who Vanished

on the Guillotine

My life has been a cruel one.

As the daughter of the Marquis family, I, Leticia Benito, was raised to be overly
indulged. To put it nicely, I grew up to be innocent and naive, but to put it
harshly, I was a stupid girl.

I hated studying, but loved dresses and cosmetics. I never once thought about
working hard in my studies for my fiancé, the crown prince.

As a woman with only her face and family background to boast of, the reaction
from the Crown Prince Agustin was incredibly cold when I was brought in as his
bride.

Even though he never laid a finger on me and looked at me with beautiful eyes
that didn’t even bother to hide his contempt, I, the fool, was simply overjoyed.

Yes, I was in love with Prince Agustin. So I tried every trick in the book to
attract his attention.

I invited him to tea parties, dressed up in beautiful dresses, and even gave him
gifts.

But unfortunately, Prince Agustin already had a lover. The cute and cheerful
Baron’s daughter he met at the Academy had established her position as his
public lover at the royal palace, and I always felt miserable.

And so, frustrated that my beloved husband never paid me any attention, I began
to spiral out of control.
I bought an extremely expensive necklace because I wanted him to say it was
beautiful.

I dealt with shady merchants because I wanted to obtain rare teas to lure him in.

I exiled a maid who made a mistake when doing my makeup because she got in
the way of me showing my beautiful self to the Prince and I couldn’t forgive
that.

To me, everything I did was perfectly reasonable, exercising my natural rights,

or so I thought until just a few days ago.
Even though it was foolish to expect a wise man like him to forgive me, it was
because Prince Agustin——no, his Majesty——had grown tired of me that I am
now climbing the guillotine.

The merciless sound of hair being cut echoed louder than the crowd’s insults.

A stone thrown from somewhere hit my forehead, and I felt the warm blood
flowing down my cheek.

Dressed in a shabby linen dress, with nothing left to be proud of, not even my
once beautiful black hair. With my hands tied behind my back and my body
pushed haphazardly, my neck was finally placed on the guillotine.

The voices of the passionate crowd grew even louder, screaming “kill, kill!”
Surrounded by the enthusiasm that amplified all the malice, hatred, and negative
emotions, I felt like my entire body was pierced with needles.

I didn’t know I was so hated.

Because I loved him. I loved His Majesty. I could do anything for this love.
I never thought my family would be captured because of it, nor did I imagine
being executed like this.

(Your Majesty…!)

Just before my neck was held down by the wooden frame, I desperately lifted
my head to search for His Majesty’s figure. His golden hair was easy to spot
even in the guest seats, and I quickly found him leisurely seated in the best
position to view the guillotine.

And then I realized that there was no warmth in his sapphire blue eyes.

Oh, me, what have I done until now——

There was a sound of metal sliding, and my vision went completely dark.
 Chapter 2: Reunion with an Important Friend

Do you think it’s foolish to be madly in love?

Yes, I’ll say it. Queen Leticia was the ultimate fool with a terribly disappointing
mind.

I have memories of my first life.

Vague memories from when I was young. As I grew older and understood that
this is my second life, I deeply reflected on my foolish behavior at that time.

No, really… it was the worst, with wasting taxes, connections with bad
merchants, and ultimately banishing maids. I was able to do such things without
any thought because I hadn’t studied.

Tormented by regret, I made a decision.

I will dedicate this new life to studying. I will become a studious, plain-looking
person and live a peaceful life.

I don’t know why I was lucky enough to have another chance at life, but in any
case, I just want to avoid being beheaded again.

So here I am, studying hard in the library of the academy. With my wavy, glossy
black hair tied in pigtails and glasses on my face, I look plain, which is
something I could never imagine in my previous life as the Black Rose Princess.
(This is the right answer. What I’ve studied won’t betray me. I’ll just get a job
and spend the rest of my life without getting married while atoning for my first
life.)

I won’t let my parents, who were stripped of their noble titles and captured, go
through such an ordeal again.

I’ve already refused the engagement with Prince Agustin. My parents looked
disappointed, but I don’t want to meet the person who easily killed “her” with
cold eyes, and I don’t like him anymore.

I’ll continue to live modestly and unobtrusively in a corner of the world.

As I solidified my determination, I felt someone sit in front of me.

When I looked up, it was Camilo-sama, the eldest son of the Duke Cervantes
family, who boasts top popularity in my grade, sitting diagonally in front of me.

He’s a superstar at the Academy, with a fundamentally different status from

someone like me, a plain and bespectacled person.
His fiery red hair and young grass-colored eyes shine even in the indoor light.

His slightly loose school uniform, following the fashion, doesn’t look sloppy but
rather enhances his charm.

His rugged features make him look slightly older than his 17 years, and he’s also
hugely popular among senior female students.

Camilo-sama is the cousin of Prince Agustin, son of the king’s brother, meaning
he is a member of the royal family.
In my previous life, he was the only friend I had made after getting married, and
we often chatted about everyday topics.

And just before I was executed, he was the only one who tried to help me. I was
so happy. Even though I declined because I didn’t want to cause him any trouble,
I was actually so happy that I felt like crying.

When I saw him at the entrance ceremony, I really wanted to thank him. I
wanted to chat with him about trivial things just like before. But as a plain,
glasses-wearing student at the bottom of the Academy, I couldn’t just talk to a
hero like him. So now we are complete strangers who haven’t even exchanged
greetings.

Camilo-sama has opened his history textbook and started studying. He doesn’t
need to study for tomorrow’s magic exam because he always gets top grades.

I envy people who are good at magic. I don’t have any magical talent, so I had
no choice but to choose a path where I could make a living through studying.

“…This is no good. I don’t understand any of this.”

Camilo-sama murmurs in resignation, and I raise my face that had been buried in
my magic reference book.

When our gazes met, with eyes of a fresh green color, he widened them in
surprise, and his cheeks flushed red. Apparently, he had realized that he had been
talking to himself.

“Sorry. I must have been making noise.”

“No, not at all.”

I was surprised. I never thought Camilo-sama would struggle with history. I

always assumed there was no flaw in a superstar like him.
“What don’t you understand? If it’s something I know, I can explain it to you.”

I made such an offer because he seemed genuinely troubled.

He had stacked history books and reference books on his desk, trying to research
something. It might be unpleasant for him to be taught by a plain girl like me,
but if he thought so, he could decline.

“Are you sure it’s okay?! I appreciate it.”

I thought so, but Camilo-sama’s eyes sparkled with joy, and he moved to the seat
next to me.

“Hey, you know about that Warring States period when this country was divided
into five, right? At that time, the Kiria Kingdom stopped trading with this
country, but I don’t know why.”

“If that’s the case, it’s because Kiria started trading with the Eastern countries.
Rather than having ties with a country that has been devastated by internal
conflicts, it is better to have a connection with a country that yields profits——.”

I took out my reference book and explained it carefully. Camilo-sama nodded

with a serious expression and listened to my explanation without showing any
dislike, occasionally asking questions.

The evening sun shining through the window vividly displayed his red hair.
Against the background of his black jacket, the fine dust particles shone and
looked strangely beautiful.

Since this was a secluded corner of the library, there was no sign of anyone else,
and only the sound of my explanation and Camilo-sama’s agreement and
occasional questions disturbed the silence.

After spending some time like that and answering various questions, it was
already dark outside the window.

“I see now! I finally understand. You’re good at teaching.”

“The Winter Era is complex and difficult, so I’m glad I could be of help.”
He’s going to become a Dragon Knight in the future. Since studying is
necessary, he must have put in a lot of effort.

Even in my first life, I never really talked during my student days, but studying
together like this feels nice. It’s kind of fun.

“I’m not really good at studying, you know. Miss Leticia is amazing.”

“You knew my name?”

“I remember the outstanding classmates. You’re always in the top ten of the
class, right?”

I always manage to get decent grades on tests.

Yes, decent. If I were to get first place, I would stand out too much, so I
purposely make mistakes when I feel like I could get a perfect score.

“I’m sorry about the magic exam tomorrow.”

“No, it’s okay. I’m not good at magic, so… studying for the paper test is the only
thing I can do.”

The magic exam has both practical and written components.

Normally, the library would be bustling with students practicing for the practical
component, but I had given up on it a long time ago, since no matter how much I
practiced, I never got any better.

Being a studious, plain, glasses-wearing person, magic skills aren’t that

important, after all.
“Well, in that case, as a gesture of gratitude, would you like me to teach you
some magic?”

I was taken aback by the unexpected proposal.

“Oh no, that’s not necessary. We have the exam tomorrow.”

“It’s a win-win situation, don’t you think?”

“Well, yes, but… even if I try my best, it just doesn’t work out. I can’t ask you to
spend your time on me.”

“That’s precisely why it’s a win-win situation. I have confidence in my magic

skills, and I don’t think trying it out would hurt.”

As I shook my head and turned pale, Camilo-sama’s face broke into a bright
smile. His reliable and warm smile left me speechless.

You haven’t changed at all. You’re still kind, caring, and have a fair perspective
on things.

“That’s settled then. Let’s go outside right away.”

“W-Wait, Camilo-sama!”

He who had been walking briskly stopped and turned back, saying with a
cheerful smile, “So you knew my name.”

Camilo-sama’s teachings were quite easy to understand.

It seems that I had left some magical energy in the extremities of my body when
concentrating it. I didn’t know that the cause could be in such a place, so I was
completely surprised.
“Alright then, let’s try flying in the sky.”

“Huh?! Isn’t that too sudden?”

“Tomorrow is the flight test, right? It’ll be fine if you don’t rise up from the
ground too much.”

Overwhelmed by Camilo-sama’s confidence, I nodded hesitantly.

First, I focused the magical energy firmly in the center of my body, and recited
the incantation without making any mistakes. I wanted to succeed no matter
what, as a return for what Camilo-sama had taught me.

By the time I finished reciting the incantation, my body was gently floating.

The wind blew, causing my heavy pigtails to sway. I widened my eyes at the
sensation of floating for the first time and met Camilo-sama’s gaze through my
bottle-bottom glasses.

“Wow…! I-I did it, Camilo-sama! Amazing…!”

“Well done, Miss Leticia! You did great!”

Wow, amazing! I never thought I could actually fly. Compared to an ordinary

person, my control and distance still need improvement, but for me, this is more
than enough progress.

Magic might be fun after all. I was so elated that I even started thinking about
things like that, forgetting about my own lack of skill in magic.

The wind rapidly weakened. The magic had ended, and without support, I was
about to fall down in surprise.
“Careful!”

As a sharp voice rang out, something strong caught my waist and held me in its
embrace. I hadn’t even fallen down yet, and was now cradled in Camilo-sama’s
firm and strong arms.

Camilo-sama is very tall. I’m also slightly taller than average, but there was still
a noticeable difference between the top of my head and his chin.

“No, I’m sorry! Thank you so much…!”

“No, it’s alright. You’re not hurt, are you?”

As I hurriedly looked up at Camilo-sama, he awkwardly cut off his words and

stopped moving.

What’s wrong? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.

“Leticia, your glasses…”

“My glasses…? Oh, they’re crooked.”

I escape from Camilo-sama’s strong arms to adjust my glasses. Seeing him still
in a daze, I clapped my hands together in my mind, suspecting the reason.

(Maybe he’s surprised by my beauty?)

Yeah, that’s probably it. After all, my eyes have a unique, vivid rose color.

These glasses are magical tools that can blur the impression of my eyes. They
are my valuable partner for walking in the shadows, and without them, my true
face, even known as Black Rose, would be exposed.

“Camilo-sama, thank you very much. I think I’ll get better results tomorrow than
usual in the exam.”

“Ah…”

“Well then, I’ll be going. Let’s do our best on the exam.”

I bowed and left.

Well, it can’t be helped if he saw it. Camilo-sama is popular, so he probably has
no interest in someone like me.

I’ll do my best on the exam tomorrow!

 Chapter 3: Memories of Camilo’s First Life

She is a quiet girl with black hair and glasses. Due to the thick glasses, it is
difficult to see the color of her eyes.

Her black jacket and blue ribbon on the uniform are neatly tied, and the length of
the skirt is knee-length, even in this era where short skirts are in fashion.

Well, her appearance can be described as plain, undoubtedly.

Although Miss Leticia’s impression was only that much, she became a person of
my interest from the time of enrollment for some reason.

But now, the reason has become clear. Why did I forget until now?

The moment I saw the face of Miss Leticia, whom I held in my arms, I
remembered that this life was my second chance.

Miss Leticia… no, Leticia.

The unfortunate villainess who spent her only time in the royal palace, the
beautiful Black Rose. I know well that her eyes are a vivid rose color.

Although I had no contact with Leticia during our school days, she was supposed
to be a popular presence at the Academy with her glamorous beauty.
In my second life, why does Leticia appear to be quiet and studious, to the point
of being described as innocent?

In my daily life, everything unfolds as I remember, but Leticia’s memory does

not match up with my memories.

Could it be that she also remembers her past life? Perhaps that’s why she tried to
change the future by changing herself first.

I’m not sure how that leads to her dressing plainly, but I’m sure Leticia
remembers the tragic end of her past life.

After Leticia graduated from the academy, the wedding ceremony of the crown
prince and princess was held. At that time, I had no contact with Leticia and only
exchanged greetings with her at the wedding. I thought she was still beautiful.

However, Agustin, who was supposed to be a newlywed, had a lover.

Despite my repeated advice to take care of his new wife, he was too enamored
with his lover to listen.

In the midst of all this, Leticia, who yearned for her husband’s love, began to
lose control, one thing after another.

I remember well the first time she spoke to me.

It was after the wedding, when I won the tournament. She complimented my
magic and gave me a pure look.

I think I replied with a hackneyed wordplay, “You are more beautiful than my
magic.” Leticia didn’t get annoyed and laughed happily.
The next day, I was walking around the royal palace and stumbled upon a group
gossiping about yesterday’s victory.

“The winner is Camilo-sama. He’s only 19 years old, isn’t he too strong?”

“He’s the eldest son of the king’s younger brother. He can get any privileges he
wants.”

“It’s so unfair. I wanted to win too.”

I’m used to hearing petty gossip, and it doesn’t bother me anymore. But at that
time, I felt a little uneasy because some of my dragon knight friends were in the
group.

No matter how hard I try, it seems there are few people who will truly appreciate
my efforts and give me proper recognition.

“Stop it. Speaking ill of others is not something an honorable dragon knight
should do.”

I heard a dignified voice, and I swallowed my breath quietly.

Peeking out from behind the pillar, I saw a dragon knight prostrating himself and
Leticia standing up straight.

“I swear to God that the royal family did not show favoritism in yesterday’s
tournament. Camilo-sama’s victory was all due to his own abilities.”

She looked beautiful. Her lustrous black hair adorned with pearls and her navy
blue dress were fitting for her beauty, which was called the Black Rose. I was
glad that she had the courage to stop the men from mocking my efforts.
“If you laugh at someone’s efforts, your pride will be tarnished. You must not
say such things again.”

The men were completely intimidated and left quickly as soon as they got
permission.

Leticia started walking away, but she came towards me and we ended up facing
each other, missing the timing to escape.

“Well, Camilo-sama.”

“Haha, thanks…”

When I apologized for eavesdropping, Leticia smiled shyly.

It was the moment I fell in love for the first time.

Before we knew it, we became friends who talked to each other and called each
other by name when we passed by.
She and I were standing in the rose garden in the courtyard, having a
conversation. Illuminated by the sunlight, she looked adorable, surrounded by
the small white flowers with a softer aura than usual.

“Agustin-sama likes pears, doesn’t he? Shall I make a cake?”

“Sure, why not.”

“Fufu. If it turns out well, I’ll give some to Camilo too.”

“Looking forward to Leticia’s homemade cake.”

I think supporting the love of the person I like is rubbing salt in my own wounds.
No matter how much I think about it, she is the wife of my cousin and the Crown
Princess.

Several years have passed while I was in despair because she was not within
reach, but Leticia did not stop loving Agustin.

Why? Why is it not me?

If it were me, I would have complimented you on how beautiful you looked with
that necklace.

If it were me, I would have stopped you from dealing with the suspicious
merchant and invited you to a tea party myself.

If it were me, before sentencing the maid to exile, I would have consoled you,
saying that you are beautiful no matter what.

If it were me, I would have…

I love her so much, and yet…

Unlike that damn bastard who’s obsessed with his lover, I will cherish only you
for the rest of my life.

And about five years after the crown prince and his wife got married, Leticia
was suddenly arrested for embezzlement of taxes without any warning.

As the national sentiment toward Leticia declined, I tried my best to clear her
name. But it was no use.

Agustin, who had become king, was a formidable opponent, and a mere dragon
knight like me couldn’t match him.

“…Leticia.”
I call out to her, who is huddled over with her knees up behind the iron bars.

Leticia looked up in surprise, recognizing me and running over to me.

“Camilo! What are you doing here?”

She wore a dirty linen dress and had her glossy black hair tied back in a simple
hairstyle. Even so, her rose-colored eyes still shone brightly, and they were
beloved and madly beautiful.

“I came to get you out of here.”

There was no plan at all.

I used my connections as a dragon knight and snuck in with money. All I had to
do was to take Leticia with me, escape the pursuit, and ride away on a dragon.

I have confidence in being able to escape. So, Leticia, with me——

“…I can’t leave my parents behind and run away. Besides, it’s no good for you
to be involved with a criminal like me.”

The radiance disappeared from her rose-colored eyes. Leticia weakly shook her
head and even smiled.

“I am the queen. I cannot run away without explaining myself.”

No, Leticia, it’s not okay.

Maybe you spent too much on taxes, but you didn’t embezzle anything.

If things continue like this, you’ll fall from grace and won’t have a decent life.
Worst of all, you might never leave the prison again.

“But Leticia…!”

“It’s okay. It’s just a misunderstanding. His Majesty will surely understand.”

Leticia’s smile was too pure and filled with love for her husband.

I received a shock like being hit on the head and lost my words in an awkward
manner.

…I know. You’re not a villain at all.

You’re just a foolish and lovely queen of this country who only loves Agustin.

It was never allowed for someone like me to take your hand from the beginning.

“I understand. I will definitely help you in court, Leticia.”

“Thank you, Camilo…I was happy that you came to rescue me.”

Who could have imagined that Leticia, who smiled and said those words, would
become her final appearance?

After escaping from prison, I was restrained by the royal guards. Originally, I
planned to break through with Leticia in the midst of the knights, but I couldn’t
hurt them unnecessarily now that things had turned out like this.

A few days of disciplinary action were imposed, and I spent the time in a model
manner to finish the punishment as soon as possible.

During that time, Leticia disappeared on the guillotine.

How much regret did I have for not being able to save her?

Treason against the king? Leticia did not do such a thing. It was impossible.

At that time, I should have forcibly taken her out. If I had imagined even a little
bit of the tragedy of her being executed, I would not have left her in that cold
prison.
The world turned gray, and I couldn’t tell day from night. I sank into deep
despair and could not come back.

Leticia did commit a mistake. She spent too much on taxes and disregarded the
needs of the people. However, she did not take anyone’s life. It was Agustin who
was unfaithful and hurt her in the first place.

But, still, the most foolish one is me. I jumped off the dragon’s back onto a
balcony of the royal palace. Using wind magic, I broke the window, and a
piercing scream that sounded like tearing silk pierced my eardrums.

On the bed in the dark bedroom, the king of this country and the woman who
had taken the queen’s place were cuddling.

“Camilo…?! What are you doing?”

“Goodbye, Agustin.”

Unable to feel any emotion anymore, I swung my sword carelessly.

The unpleasant smell of iron filled the spacious bedroom. In front of the two
lives that disappeared without even a death cry, I let out a twisted smile.

Ah, how foolish. Surely Leticia did not wish for this. Even if I killed these two,
my beloved person will never return.

The palace guards who heard the commotion rushed over. Since I had no
intention of resisting from the beginning, I easily ended up being pierced
through the chest with a sword.

After all, a world without Leticia is just meaningless, right?

Please, God, I beg of you.

I don’t care what happens to me, but please grant this sinner’s wish.

May Leticia be happy in her next life…

——Then, why don’t you make her happy in this life?

I felt like I could hear a clear voice.

 Chapter 4: Unexpected Proposal

During the magic practical exam, I was able to get my first ever perfect score.
Up until now, I’ve only been getting passing grades, so this was quite an
accomplishment for me.

I was extremely happy. I should report this to Camilo-sama and thank him.

I was walking down the Academy hallway with light steps when I noticed
something and stopped in my tracks.

(But…I wonder if it would be a bother for someone like me to talk to him in

public.)

As the Black Rose, I wouldn’t mind, but as I am now, a plain and unremarkable
nerd with glasses at the bottom of the Academy hierarchy, it might start some
unfounded rumors if I talked to a superstar.

It’s a shame, but maybe I should just give up. Hmm, but that would go against
proper etiquette…

“Hey, you’re Marquis Benito’s daughter, right?”

I froze as I was standing still in the hallway and was called out by a familiar
voice from behind me.

It couldn’t be, there’s no way. But this voice…

I pressed my heart that was making an unpleasant sound with my hand and
slowly turned around.

First, my view was filled with golden hair and sapphire blue eyes. Adorning the
properly-worn uniform was a red tie that indicated their status as a third-year
student.

As expected, Prince Agustin was standing there.

His eyes devoid of warmth and his gaze met mine, but he probably couldn’t tell
that my eyes were trembling because of my glasses. This was the first time in my
second life that someone had gotten this close to me.

I don’t want to have anything to do with him anymore, so why did he approach
me?

“Um…y-yes. My name is Leticia Benito.”

My voice trembled and I struggled to speak. Prince Agustin looked down at me,
who had bowed, with his cold eyes and gave me a cruel smile.

“For an unremarkable girl like you to refuse the honor of being my fiancée.”

His words made me even more paralyzed.

He’s just angry that his engagement was refused. He’s going to protest, thinking
that a girl like me from the bottom ranks humiliated him.

“You, I can’t see your face because of those glasses. It’s disrespectful.”
“Eh…”

“Take off your glasses. And tell me the reason you refused me, without lying.”

Prince Agustin spoke in a tone accustomed to giving orders, as if it were natural.

I used to think that his behavior was dignified and charming in my previous life,
but now I only feel disgusted.

No, I don’t want to take off my glasses.

I’ve decided to become a plain and nerdy glasses-wearing person. I’ve decided
not to have anything to do with this man.

But why do I have to try to please him for the rest of my life?

“Agustin, please don’t bully my Leticia too much.”

It was at that moment. Just as I thought I heard a voice full of heavy anger, I was
suddenly wrapped in warm arms.

I couldn’t understand what had just happened all of a sudden, but somehow I
knew who was standing before me as I looked up.

“Camilo-sama…”

I called out his name with a hoarse voice.

Did he come to rescue me? No, but…I feel like I said something outrageous.

“Camilo. Did you just say “my”?”

Yes, that’s right. Good observation, Your Highness.

“Yeah. Leticia became my fiancée since yesterday.”

…What did you say?

Huh, fiancé? His fiancé? No way, no way, no way, it couldn’t be.

Ah, it must be a joke. Yeah, that’s right, he must have told a white lie to help me.
Yes, because Camilo-sama is a good person.

“You mean to tell me that you were the reason she turned down the
engagement?”

Prince Agustin’s gaze became even more severe as he spoke. Camilo-sama held
me tightly in his arms and responded with an unwavering determination.

“That’s right. Leticia belongs to me, so I won’t give her to Agustin…absolutely

not.”

No, I don’t think I’m anyone’s possession.

I wanted to retort, but the tension between the two was so thick that I remained
silent.

“…Hmph. How ridiculous.”

Eventually, Prince Agustin left the scene looking displeased. I was overcome
with relief and let out a deep breath.

“Leticia, are you okay?”

“Yes, thank you.”

Finally released from Camilo-sama’s embrace, I remembered that we were in the

hallway and paled.

A large amount of curious gazes from the students were directed at us.

It’s only natural. After all, two of the most popular male students at the Academy
were standing face to face, an unusual sight indeed.

I’ve been living my life trying not to stand out, and yet how did I end up like this
in just a few minutes!

“C-Camilo-sama…! Anyway, we should leave this place!”

I pushed Camilo-sama’s back and forcefully started walking.

When we arrived at an empty backyard and I stopped my feet, I turned to face

Camilo-sama, who was still standing, and asked him the first question that came
to my mind.

“Why did you do something like that? Bad rumors about Camilo-sama will
spread!”

Mainly, rumors about his bad taste in women or his bad relationship with Prince
Agustin, things like that.

I felt so apologetic no matter how much I tried to justify myself. However,

despite my desperation, Camilo-sama remained calm and composed.

“There are no bad rumors. The fact is, you and I are engaged.”
“Excuse me?”

“I got permission from Marquis Benito yesterday. He was really happy about it,
you know?”

In shock at the stunning fact he just told me with a bright smile, I froze once
again.

What is it?

…What is it?!

“W-Why…?! Yesterday was our first meeting, right?!”

“It wasn’t our first meeting. I’ve always liked you.”

He said another unbelievable thing. But as he took my hand and pressed a kiss
on it, and looked at me with his young grass-colored eyes, there didn’t seem to
be any lies anywhere.

“The Black Rose Queen. The previous you was someone out of reach, but it
seems like I don’t have to hold back with Leticia now.”

In the midst of all the shock, I was hit with the biggest surprise of my life.

My throat was dry and I couldn’t speak. My head was throbbing with pain, and I
felt like I wanted to faint.
Even so, I took a shallow breath and summoned all the courage I had left.

“Camilo, do you…remember me?”

“Yeah, I remember all the time we spent together in my past life. Leticia was
clearly dressed differently from before, so I thought you must have memories of
your past life too.”

It seems that he had some proof and brought up the topic of our past lives.

That’s right, Camilo was smart. He had said that he wasn’t good at studying, but
he excelled in reading situations, judgement, and intuition.

But when did he remember our past lives?

Camilo seemed to have read my mind and smiled faintly.

“I remembered when Leticia shifted up her glasses yesterday.”

“Glasses…?”

——Are you kidding me?!

So, what about it?

Was it not because he was surprised that I was a beauty when I took off my
glasses, but that he regained his memories and was stunned?!

“Leticia, I love you. Let’s get married this time.”

“Eh, no, um…? I still don’t quite understand the situation.”

“There’s nothing complicated about it. I will work hard to make you love me,
and you just have to be by my side. That’s all.”

Camilo approached me slowly. I thought I had backed away the same distance,
but his arm quickly reached around my waist and he pulled me close.

When Agustin Prince hugged me earlier, I was too surprised to feel anything, but
now I’m blushing so much it’s pathetic.

Beyond my glasses, his young green eyes are filled with dark passion.

My cheeks are so hot that my whole body is trembling. Camilo touches my

glasses like handling fragile objects, removing the last barrier.

He meets my rose-colored eyes and a serene smile spreads across his handsome
face.

“I’ll go crazy without you. Please, give up and live with me.”

It was only a short time that I could see his earnest plea through my unobstructed
view.

Before I could say anything, his hot lips covered mine.

It’s my first kiss, even when considering my first life.

Camilo showed no mercy, and I had to protest by hitting his broad chest in the
middle.

“Leticia, what’s your answer?”

Camilo asks me with a gleam in his eye as I struggle to catch my breath.

I don’t know what’s going on anymore. There are too many things to worry
about, but first, I want to confirm this!

“…No, what engagement?!”

I pushed both my hands against Camilo’s body with all my strength.

To my surprise, I was released from my hold quite easily, and I stumbled back a
step or two. When our eyes met, Camilo smiled as if he was enjoying being
rejected.
 Chapter 5: Academy’s popular people come gushing
in—Part 1

“I used the long-distance communication magic to contact Marquis Benito

yesterday.”

Alania Academy is a boarding school, but with magic, you can communicate
with people who are far away. It’s a method where you speak into a specialized
crystal ball, which is installed in each dormitory. However, I’m not good at
magic, so I can’t use it yet.

Camilo probably has his own crystal ball.

“…Camilo contacted Father? What for?”

I had a really bad feeling, so I asked with fear in my voice.

“I said I want to have a relationship with Leticia with the intention of marriage.
Then Marquis Benito asked me if that was the reason she refused to marry
Prince Agustin. He was happy and said I should have spoken up sooner.”

“You’re talking too fast. ‼!”

What the heck! Hey, what’s that supposed to mean?!

My father is a highly respected politician and holds a ministerial position, but

when it comes to his beloved daughter, he becomes a pushover.
He must have been delighted that his daughter, who boasted of having no
intention of getting married, had found a boyfriend.

Otoo-sama, you’re jumping to conclusions.

While it’s true that Camilo said he “wants to be in a relationship,” it wasn’t a

mutual agreement. And we definitely haven’t talked about engagement or
anything like that!

“Why did you do something like this?!”

I shouted in confusion.

This is strange. He was supposed to have a straightforward and refreshing

personality like the protagonist of an adventure novel.
He wasn’t the kind of person who would block someone’s retreat and corner
them like this…right?

“I said it earlier, didn’t I? Let’s get married because I love you.”

I was caught by his outstretched arm again, and I found myself staring into his
young grass-colored eyes at close range.

If you look at that straightforward brilliance, you’ll immediately understand that

Camilo isn’t lying.

Prompted by his sincere words, I remembered the kiss from earlier and my
confused mind felt like it was about to explode in the distance.
What on earth is happening?

I just wanted to be a plain and unremarkable nerd with glasses, atoning for my
first life and living my second life.

Camilo is a friend, right? He’s my important friend who was the only one who
cared for me when I was alone in the royal castle.

No, this won’t do.

I feel like my consciousness is drifting away…

❂❂❂

I was aimlessly strolling around inside the royal castle when I ran into Camilo
and my face lit up.

He must be on duty. The crimson uniform of the dragon knights suits Camilo
with his red hair.

“Camilo, welcome back.”

“Princess Leticia, you look as lovely as ever today.”

“Oh, don’t be so formal. Camilo, you’re being weird.”

Knowing his usual casual attitude, I laughed off his friendly joke to lift my
mood. Camilo also chuckled mischievously, and our feet naturally headed
towards the courtyard.

It feels good to be surrounded by greenery.

It seems that Camilo feels the same way, and we’ve come to the courtyard
frequently when we talk together.

It’s a place where there are people around, so there won’t be any rumors about us
secretly meeting.

“Prince Agustin and Yserra-sama went on a trip to the sea using teleportation
magic early this morning.”

After chatting about various topics, I ended up blurting out about a sad incident
that happened this morning.

Yserra-sama is the openly acknowledged mistress of my husband, Prince

Agustin.

She transferred to the Academy after my engagement with the prince was
decided, and even as an illegitimate child, she was easygoing and had a lovely
smile that matched her beauty, so it didn’t take long for her to become involved
with Prince Agustin.

I think it was a natural development, especially since the prince didn’t seem to
like me from the beginning.

“What? Those two, always trying to rub it in your face…!”

Camilo furrowed his eyebrows and spoke with a rough tone. Nowadays, there
are only my parents and Camilo who get angry at the behavior of Prince Agustin
and Yserra-sama.

“Rubbing it in your face? It just looks like they love each other to me. At least,
that’s how I see it.”

As if to disguise my loneliness, I laughed and Camilo squinted his eyes as if

seeing something painful. To not worry him any further, I put on a nonchalant
front and self-deprecatingly joked around with a bright attitude.
“I’m so naive that I’ve never even seen the sea before. Has Camilo seen it?”

“Well, I have, during a mission.”

“Well, that’s just great! I’m jealous. What was it like?”

Camilo looked up at the empty space as if recalling it, then met my gaze and
smiled.

“First of all, it’s incredibly vast. Do you know what the horizon is? It’s like the
world is cut in half by the sea, stretching out in a straight line. It’s a deep blue,
and the surface of the water sparkles. The waves gently roll in at regular
intervals.”

“Wow…it must be so beautiful.”

I wish I could go and see it too.

But unless it’s an official business, I can’t leave the royal castle for no reason. I
have to bring along a lot of people, from the guards to the maids.

“Alright, Leticia. Then I’ll take you to the sea.”

At the unexpected proposal, I blinked my eyes.

“Camilo will take me there?”

“Yeah, if we ride on the back of a dragon, we’ll be there in no time. Not a bad
idea, right?”

Camilo laughed lightly and spoke of the plan as if it were natural. For a moment,
I forgot that my husband left me behind and couldn’t contain my excitement,
cheering loudly.

“Wow, how great! I’m sure I’ll have a lot of fun with you!”
But there’s no way the Crown Prince’s wife and the son of the king’s brother
would go to the sea together. Camilo knows that too, so this must be his joke to
comfort me.

Still, I dreamed of the future Camilo described coming true.

His warm consideration made me happy.

If I imagine the sea I haven’t seen yet in my mind, I feel as if we really went
there together, and I laugh lightly.

❂❂❂
When I opened my eyes, I saw Camilo’s worried, narrowed, light green eyes
peering into mine. I blinked, feeling slightly confused by his slightly younger-
looking face than in my dream.

“Leticia…! I’m glad you woke up!”

As soon as our eyes met, Camilo let out a relieved sigh. Judging from the ivory
curtains surrounding the simple bed, it seems I was carried to the infirmary after
fainting.

“I was so surprised when you suddenly fainted. The teacher said it was because
of lack of sleep, but it was because I startled you, right… I’m sorry, Leticia.”

Camilo said in a serious tone, making me blush as I recalled the events before I
collapsed.

I must be going crazy from all the surprises. He suddenly kissed me, and yet, I
don’t feel any anger bubbling up inside of me.
While I do think it’s not very gentlemanly behavior, it’s not Camilo’s fault that I
fainted due to lack of sleep from studying for the test.

I shook my head for now, and Camilo’s eyes widened slightly before he
eventually smiled in relief.

“…Did you bring me all the way here?”

“Of course. I even made sure to put your glasses on when I carried you.”

As soon as he mentioned glasses, I felt my consciousness clear up rapidly.

That’s right, Camilo took off my glasses before. I’m not wearing them now, but
where is my trusted partner?

“Here are your glasses.”

“Ah…! Thank you, Camilo!”

Camilo took my glasses out of his breast pocket and handed them to me. I felt
the most relieved I had all day as my unblemished partner returned to my hands.
I sighed before putting my glasses back on.

“You really take good care of it. You didn’t wear them when you were at the
royal castle, did you?”

“Yes, they’re fake glasses. They were custom-made with magic to make my eye
impression blurry.”

Once I fully understood my memories from my past life, I asked Otoo-sama to

have an acquaintance who is a magical tool maker make them for me.

Now, I can’t feel at ease without them, and they have become a part of my body.

“Do you want to hide your face that much?”

“I don’t want to stand out anymore. Not at the Academy, nor after graduation. I
don’t want to become a queen, and I can’t trouble my parents in this new life.”

“I see. Well, for my part, I feel more relieved when you’re wearing glasses…”

Camilo murmured something while appearing to be deep in thought and then

eventually showed a bright smile, almost as if he were delighted or had obtained
some kind of promise.

“So, Leticia doesn’t want to trouble the Marquis couple.”

“Yes, that’s right.”

“In that case, would you mind marrying me?”

…Hmm?

Wait a minute, please.

That’s right, he’s talking about an engagement. I’m not convinced at all, and I
don’t even understand the situation yet.

“But not getting married in this noble society is a big problem for your parents.
So why don’t you get engaged to me and put their minds at ease?”

What should I do?

I can’t keep up with this sudden turn of events, and Camilo’s argument is too
logical for me to argue back.
 Chapter 6: Academy’s popular people come gushing
in—Part 2

It’s true that as long as I don’t become the queen, my parents won’t be arrested.

I just want peace for my family and myself. That’s why I gave up the one dream
I had.

I just want to live quietly and wisely by myself, regretting my past mistakes in
my first life.

But if I were engaged to Camilo, my nerdy and plain glasses plan would be
ruined in an instant.

I would be hated by his fans, and looked upon with curiosity by those who are
not fans. I would be celebrated in a bad way as a person of the moment.

I can easily imagine being exposed to insults and suspicions like “That plain girl
with Camilo-sama?”

“And above all, why me?”

Why does Camilo say he likes me?

My past life was really terrible. I did a lot of bad things to get the attention of
His Highness and ended up with nobody around me.
Only my parents and Camilo didn’t abandon me.

And yet, I have been cruel to such a kind Camilo, even though he didn’t know
anything about my past.

“If it’s true that you love me…then I’ve been so cruel to you.”

I always complained to Camilo about how sad I was that the Prince wouldn’t
turn around and look at me.

I consulted him countless times on what kind of present to give to His Highness.

I always talked to Camilo about His Highness.

Even so, he was the kind of person who would say “Let’s go see the ocean.”

“Leticia. Can I hold your hand?”

I was stunned by the sudden request and could only watch as Camilo gently
grasped my hand.

His warm palm, hardened by sword training, enveloped my hands that were
normally so conspicuous as a pen holder. It brought me relief, yet made my heart
beat faster.

“Well, it’s true that you were pretty mean in your past life, I think.”
“Uh…”

I groaned softly and Camilo laughed happily.

“It can’t be helped. I still love you, even so.”

As he said that, Camilo narrowed his eyes and looked at me with a face that was
clearly enamored.

I couldn’t bear it anymore. Not because of joy, but because of the overwhelming
sense of guilt.

I’m sorry, Camilo. I’m so sorry.

But I’m sure he doesn’t want me to apologize. I was just foolish, and I didn’t
mean to hurt Camilo.

I shouldn’t apologize just to make myself feel better.

“…Okay, I understand. I’m going to try to see you first.”

“Really?!”

I nodded my head with determination, and the color of young grass curled up in
surprise.
“I was prepared to be scolded more.”

I let out a wry smile mixed with amazement.

I think it is strange that Camilo reacted the way he did after he himself cut off
my retreat, but I guess he was aware that he was taking forceful means.

“I thought Camilo would be good. So… I’ll take you up on the engagement.”

However, this is just an engagement for now. We’re not getting married right
away.

Camilo said he’s loved me since his first life, but I think his taste is quite bad.
Even now, I’m not much to look at, so he might become disillusioned and
change his mind while being with me.

As long as I faced him before the engagement was broken off, there shouldn’t be
any consequences.

Even if it does end in a broken engagement, I never had any intention of getting
married in the first place, so it doesn’t matter.

I just want Camilo to be happy, no matter what.

He was the only one who stayed by my side as a friend throughout my first
life…

“Leticia!”
“Eek?!”

Camilo called my name as if he was overwhelmed with emotion and embraced

me tightly.

The warmth from his body transmitted through our uniforms and my heart
started pounding loudly again. Please, let Camilo not notice this sound.

“Thank you, Leticia. I’ll always protect you. This time, for sure…!”

His voice was low, hoarse, and trembling. Did I imagine it, or did his regret from
his past life seep into those words of “this time, for sure”?
Come to think of it, I wonder what kind of life Camilo lived after I died.

Did he get married after all? Did he have children and live a happy life until old
age…?

“So just stay the way you are, with your glasses. Let’s keep our engagement a
secret for a while.”

“Huh?”

“There’s a reason why we should keep it a secret. I’ll tell you about it when
Leticia is feeling better.”

“…Huh?!”

I returned a dumbfounded voice to the unexpected proposal, as I was lost in

thought as a way of escapism.

Really? Since engagements are supposed to be based on the agreement of both

families, they are usually made public.

“Can I still be a plain and unremarkable nerd with glasses?!”

“Well, yeah. I’m actually quite surprised that Leticia is still self-proclaiming as a
plain and unremarkable nerd with glasses.”

Camilo released me with a wry smile. His fresh green eyes, as gentle as ever
when we met eyes, made me feel like the Camilo in front of me was gradually
overlapping with the Camilo who was my friend in my past life.
“It’s okay, Leticia, no matter who you are. You don’t want to stand out, do you?
You can keep it a secret until graduation, even if it’s a long time.”

“Of course…! Thank you, Camilo. I’m really happy because there’s something I
want to do.”

Actually, I belong to the Volunteer Club.

The reason I joined was to atone for my sins from my past life.

I knew it was a motive filled with hypocrisy and arrogance, but I started the
activity because I thought it was better than doing nothing. Recently, I’ve
become quite accustomed to it and started to feel a sense of accomplishment.

If I were to announce my engagement with the royal Camilo here and now, I
wouldn’t be able to continue my life as usual. That’s why his proposal was
something that made me very happy.

“You seem so happy, it’s a bit hurtful…but it’s okay because you’re cute.”

“Huh? I’m sorry, what did you say?”

Camilo said something in a low voice, but I couldn’t make it out.

He laughed and said it was nothing. Then he took my hand again and pressed his
lips against the middle of my finger.

It took me a while to process the hot and soft sensation that traveled all the way
to my head. Camilo seemed satisfied as he looked at me blushing a little late.

“In the first place, I’m the only one who needs to know who you are… Right,
Leticia?”

Hey, is this really who you are?

I was being filled up and bound, clearly being played with in a way that seemed
to benefit me. But I had not yet realized that there was a part of me that did not
hate it.
 Chapter 7: “I hate fools.” —— <Agustin>

I hate fools.

As the Crown Prince, Agustin Seve Holguin, I was taught everything that a
future king needs to know from a young age.

Magic, swordsmanship, politics, culture, manners, imperial studies… I absorbed

them all and produced results.

And now, I am even said to be superior to the current king, so of course, I need
to carefully choose the people around me.

My younger brother, who is a year below me, is talented but not very good at
magic, and to watch his goody-two-shoes nature he inherited from father, so I
reject him.

My cousin Camilo, who I don’t get along with at all and is a thoughtless fool, is
also out of the question.

Male classmates who only think about their own gains are also out.

And so are the women who send flirtatious glances my way, only interested in
my face and position.

I get angry at how useless they all are.

One day, as I became frustrated with the too-easy lessons, something unusual
happened.

It was said that there were talks of engagement with the daughter of Marquis
Benito, a loyal retainer of my father, but that suddenly fell through.

Leticia, Marquis Benito’s daughter, is said to be a prodigy who consistently

ranks in the top 10 even as a second-year student. It’s rare for a daughter of a
high-ranking noble to be that talented, so I was considering allowing her to be
my fiancée.

She rejected our engagement?

For the first time in a while, I felt a deep sense of irritation welling up inside me
as I asked my father beyond the crystal ball in a low voice.

“Father, why was I rejected?”

[Hmm… it seems that Benito’s daughter wasn’t interested. She said she wasn’t
suited for you.]

My father replied with a common excuse.

It’s unthinkable for a royal proposal to be rejected. Am I being underestimated

by my subject? Isn’t this whole situation solely due to my father’s timidness and
opportunism?

“…I understand. I hope you’ll continue to stay well, Father.”

I felt like my father called my name, but I ended the call without any further
discussion.
Tomorrow, I’ll go see this lady’s face. I’ll ask her directly why she dared to act
so disrespectful towards me.

“Ah…y-yes, I am Leticia Benito.”

Leticia, Marquis Benito’s daughter, who I found in the hallway, was a very plain
and unremarkable woman.

She had a look of fear on her face and I felt an inexpressible irritation.

“What? A plain girl like you is rejecting the honor of becoming my fiancé? Are
you mocking me?”

I spat out these words and Leticia shrank even further.

What’s wrong with her, being so scared for no reason? Normally, a girl who is
spoken to by me would be overjoyed and excited.

And what’s with those thick and huge glasses? I can’t even see her eye color or
facial features clearly.

“You, I can’t see your face because of those glasses. It’s disrespectful.”

“Eh…”

Leticia’s face turned pale, but I had no intention of taking back what I said.
Of course, it was disrespectful, but for some reason, I wanted to see her true face
at that moment.

What was the reason for her to give up the right to become the most respected
woman in this country as the crown prince’s fiancé?

Why are you refusing to become my wife? I want to talk to her face to face.

“Take off your glasses. And tell me the reason you refused me, without lying.”

“Agustin, please stop bullying my Leticia.”

That’s when it happened. Camilo appeared from the side and hugged Leticia,
glaring at me with obvious anger in his eyes.

My cousin, one year younger than me, whom I’ve always disliked and never
really had any interaction with in this Academy, had come to intimidate me. I
was honestly surprised.

“Camilo-sama…”

But when Leticia called out his name in relief, I felt a strange irritation again.
She feels safe with Camilo, but is she afraid of me?
“Camilo. Did you just say “my”?”

“Yeah. Leticia became my fiancee since yesterday.”

“You mean to tell me that you were the reason she turned down my
engagement?”

“That’s right. Leticia belongs to me, so I won’t give her to Agustin…absolutely

not.”

Even though I should have had a rough idea of what the answer would be when
this man appeared, my mood didn’t improve one bit.
Camilo holding Leticia tightly in front of me as if to show off.

In other words, I was just a nuisance who was getting in the way of their
relationship.

What the hell is this? A woman this plain, who can’t even give a proper answer,
is the kind of woman I don’t want in the first place.

Just because I asked for a reason, he’s already treating me like an enemy…
Camilo, why are you looking at me like that?

Your eyes are filled with a fierce and murderous aura, as if I were your enemy or
something.

What an unpleasant guy. I’ve always hated this man’s simplistic mindset.

“…Hmph. How ridiculous.”

I spat out those words and left the scene.

Whether these foolish people stay together or break up, it’s none of my concern
as the future king. It doesn’t matter.

…It shouldn’t matter.

I’m only getting so irritated because Camilo picked a fight with me. That’s all
there is to it.
 Chapter 8: With My Parents and Best Friend

After the unexpected turn of events with Camilo, I returned to the dormitory and
saw the dorm mother, Barbara-san, peeking her head out from the window of the
management room.

As the mother figure for everyone, Barbara-san surprisingly remembers the

names and faces of all the female students. So, she casually greets even plain
students like me like this.

“Oh, Leticia-chan! Marquis Benito-sama contacted you just now!”

“…As expected.”

Barbara-san, with her plump belly wrapped in an apron, tilted her head in
confusion at my exasperated expression.

“What’s wrong? Marquis-sama seemed to be in a very good mood.”

“No, It’s nothing… thank you, Barbara-san.”

My father said he would wait for me for a little while, so I reluctantly headed
towards the conversation room with the crystal ball installed.

As I entered the room and spoke to the crystal ball, a voice overflowing with joy
immediately returned.
[Letty! It’s been a while!]

“…Yes. It’s been a while, Otoo-sama.”

[Last night, I received a call from Duke Cervantes’ eldest son! It’s about the
engagement, can we move forward with it?]

Without any preamble, it seems like he’s completely overjoyed.

When Camilo contacted my parents, the word “engagement” wasn’t mentioned

yet, but after the discussion earlier, we have come to an agreement.

Suppressing the urge to say various things, I nodded towards the crystal ball.

“Yes, please take care of me, Otoo-sama.”

[Yes, of course! So, even though you said you wouldn’t get married, huh…
Alright, leave everything to me!]
Ugh, this joy…it’s embarrassing…!

I’m sure they’re all thinking how wonderful it is that the stubborn girl has
awakened to love. The regret and embarrassment of not being able to follow
through on my initial intentions now weigh heavily on my shoulders.

Unable to bear it, I hunch my back, and then I hear a high-pitched voice coming
from the crystal ball.
[Engaged to Duke Cervantes’ eldest son?! Why didn’t you tell me sooner?!]

“E-Even Okaa-sama…!”

Ugh, uuuugh! This is so embarrassing!

I’m 16 years old and my parents are celebrating my engagement with all their
might. It’s painful to be reminded of how much they worried about me, and it’s
even more painful to be teased with grinning faces. Please stop!

[Don’t worry, Letty. We don’t really know what you’ve been afraid of all this
time, but based on the impression he gave us when we talked yesterday, I think
Camilo-sama is a very sincere person.]

“…Do you really think so?”

[Yes. When he heard that you had rejected the engagement with Prince Agustin
and were satisfied with it, he said it was the first time he had heard that. He kept
asking if you really made the decision on your own. He seemed very sincere.]

Okaa-sama seemed to recall the conversation and her voice became more lively.

Camilo didn’t just cut off my escape route without any discussion. He was trying
to understand my feelings.

What should I do? Hearing that makes me feel…happy, maybe.

[Besides, you’ve grown up receiving plenty of our love. So, you should be able
to build a home filled with love too.]
See? I heard my father make an agreeing sound in response to the gentle voice.

Feeling a love that couldn’t be contained in just that exchange, I almost started to
cry a little.

Otoo-sama, Okaa-sama. In my first life, I did something terrible.

Because of that, the two of them were arrested. I don’t know what happened to
them because I was executed right away, but I’m sure it was not a good thing.

I can’t let the two of them suffer again this time. And my younger brother too.
So, I decided not to get married for the rest of my life so that I wouldn’t get
involved in any turmoil.

Even though I’ve done nothing but selfish things, they’re both still happy. I’m
sorry for always causing you worries, my dear parents…

“…Thank you, Otoo-sama, Okaa-sama.”

When I put some strength into my throat, my voice became strange. My father
and mother just smiled happily and didn’t point it out.

After finishing dinner at the dormitory, I visited the room of one of my few
friends.
Alondra Bellis, a classmate of mine, is the granddaughter of Count Bellis, a
world-renowned authority on magic research.

She is also deeply engrossed in her own magical research and has completely
transformed her dorm room into a laboratory. As she rarely comes out of her
room except for classes, I usually have to go to her if I want to talk.

“Hmm, so you’re engaged to Camilo Cervantes. Congratulations, I suppose.”

“T-Thank you…”

Alondra looked up from her test tube and narrowed her eyes, causing her loosely
tied light pink hair to sway gently.

Despite her lack of concern for her appearance, with her worn-out black dress
and dark circles under her light blue eyes, I know that she has a very refined
face.

Despite her overly eccentric personality, she is also a truly kind-hearted girl.

“But you always used to boast about how you wouldn’t get married, and now
you suddenly become the most promising candidate for marriage. Isn’t that a
strange story?”

Alondra speaks in a manner that is truly befitting of a difficult researcher. It

seems she has been hanging around her grandfather, Dr. Bellis’ laboratory since
she was a child.

“I wonder if there’s any connection between you living your second life and all
this talk about time.”

The truth is, I have told Alondra everything about going back in time.

In my first life, I had no connection with Dr. Bellis’ granddaughter. We became

friends in our freshman year, through a magic research group project. We both
preferred to live quietly in the corners and got along well.

As autumn approached, I finally told her about my past life, after hearing her
talk about her research on time.

I know it was a stupid thing to do, but at the time, I was starting to feel
overwhelmed with the burden of keeping my secret all to myself.

Even if I gradually atone for my past sins, no one sees or hears me. I am
constantly haunted by vague self-doubts, wondering if I am going crazy.

Alondra listened to the story without changing her expression and then believed
everything.

It was such a relief to have a best friend who said, “That sounds like an
interesting research subject,” with a happy smile.
“Yes, it has a lot to do with my first life.”

“Okay, tell me about it.”

I nodded quietly and told Alondra about everything that had happened over the
past two days, from practicing magic with Camilo to the recent conversation
with my parents. Alondra listened calmly, and eventually crossed her arms and
let out a sigh.

“First of all, is it okay for me to hear this story?”

“It’s fine. I confirmed it with Camilo.”

Camilo said there were reasons not to announce the engagement, but I still don’t
know the details.

However, since she was the only trusted friend, I wanted to tell her, so I got
permission from him before leaving.

By the way, Camilo said, “I don’t mind at all, but I’d like to meet that friend next
time.” He wants to meet the person who has been supporting Leticia so far.

I feel like he’s taking it very seriously and cherishing it. Why is Camilo so kind
in both his past and present lives?

“That’s interesting. I’d love to hear about Camilo-dono’s first life.”

“Oh, so you think so too?”

“Yes. We might be able to find the cause of the time reversal.”

Alondra is always calm and rarely changes her expression. But she must be
really interested in this topic, as she’s even wearing a faint smile now.

I am curious about the cause of the time reversal too. I’ve been gradually
remembering my past life memories since I was a child, but there wasn’t
anything special that triggered it.

“But Leticia, are you okay? The situation has changed quite a bit in just two
days.”

Concern for her friend is evident in Alondra’s calm, serene light blue eyes.

I was so happy about Alondra’s kindness that I choked up, but eventually nodded
slowly.

“I’m okay. I was just surprised.”

“…If you say so, it’s okay. But Leticia, remember that life exists for yourself.”

This is her belief. Life is for oneself. That’s why Alondra is willing to devote her
life to her beloved magical research, even if it means she’s not particularly
interested in saving people as a result.

“I’ve already dedicated my first life enough to myself. So this time, I’m good.”

“So you’re accepting the engagement with Camilo-dono to repay the debt of
your first life?”

That was a spot-on observation.

It would be a lie to say that I have no feelings of redemption. Did I accept this
engagement with Camilo just because I wanted to repay him?

“No, I wanted to face it. Although it’s not the only reason…I’m not lying when I
say that’s what I thought.”
I was surprised to find that even I didn’t realize my true feelings were coming
out.

…I see. Maybe I don’t know anything about Camilo. That’s why I thought I
wanted to know.

“I see. Then, isn’t that a good thing?”

“Yeah. Thanks for worrying about me, Alondra.”

My best friend’s smile was kind.

It was fortunate that Alondra was there. I showed my gratitude by nodding

firmly.
 Chapter 9: Jealousy follows popularity for the Plain
Glasses Girl

The day after my engagement was announced, as I was about to reach my class
in the hallway, I was surrounded by a group of three female students.

I had switched to my summer uniform today, and they were all wearing short-
sleeved white blouses as well. Despite their refreshing outfits, their faces were
clouded with anger.

The other students passing by in the hallway could feel the tense atmosphere. I
lifted my head and faced their cold glares.

“You’re Marquis Benito’s daughter, right? Let me ask you straight out: is it true
that you’re engaged to Camilo-sama?”

Marquis Lavoie’s daughter, Beatrice-sama, glared at me with heavy anger in her

eyes. She tossed her beautifully curled, luxurious blonde hair over her back and
crossed her arms, raising her chin.

Then, Louisina-sama and Melania-sama, who were flanking her, also raised their
eyes as if in response.

“Answer the question.”

“We won’t tolerate any lies.”

…Okay, um. I see how it is!

I had completely forgotten about it amidst all the chaos, but the incident where I
had a disagreement with Prince Agustin and was rescued by Camilo had been
witnessed by other students. Moreover, I fainted in the backyard and was carried
by Camilo.

The rumor probably spread in half a day. After all, [Camilo-sama] is a figure of
admiration throughout the Academy, with countless fans.

And I had known since my first life that these three were the top fans.

“Would you like to say something? Just being around someone as plain as you
makes me sick.”

As Beatrice-sama, who didn’t hide her disgust, spoke, I felt a painful feeling and
lowered my eyes behind my glasses.
Truth be told, in my first life, Beatrice-sama and I were friends. Louisina-sama
and Melania-sama too.

We, who had no intention of studying at all, always hung out together and had
silly conversations. We talked about who was dating whom, the forbidden love
affairs that stirred up the social events, or how pretty the sweets at that shop
were.

And what the three of us always said was, “Camilo-sama is wonderful.” I didn’t
understand the feeling of getting excited over someone’s good looks, so I always
just nodded along.

I spent my Academy days without thinking about anything, just having fun, but
looking back now, Beatrice-sama had a tendency to look down on others. As we
were born into prestigious families, we should be the most respected and it was
natural for us to enjoy everything in a glamorous way.

I really wanted to be friends with her in this life, but I guess Beatrice-sama
would not want that to happen.

“…No. It’s ridiculous to say that I’m engaged to Camilo-sama.”

I said carefully, trying not to make my voice sound strained. Even though we are
no longer friends, it felt very painful to lie to my former friends.

Beatrice-sama narrowed her eyes suspiciously and continued to glare at me.

“Is that so? There’s a rumor going around that Camilo-sama has made a
declaration to Prince Agustin.”

“That was just a joke Camilo-sama made when he happened to pass by me

yesterday after I had incurred Prince Agustin’s displeasure. I am sure you
understand that someone like me could never be a match for him.”

There was silence for a while. During that time, I continued to be stared at by
Beatrice-sama and had to nervously wonder if my lie had been uncovered.

“Well, indeed, as you say.”

Beatrice-sama threw a mocking smile at me. Louisina-sama and Melania-sama

exchanged glances and their giggles overlapped, soothing me.

“Someone as unremarkable as you couldn’t possibly be engaged to Camilo-

sama. Can you forgive me for making such a terrible accusation?”

“Yes, of course.”

“Ah, good. Then excuse us.”

The three of them turned around with a slight smirk and left.
I realized that I would never be able to be friends with them in this lifetime. That
realization made me feel like I had swallowed lead, and I couldn’t move from
that spot for a while.

Afterwards, the rumors died down in a few days. It seems that Beatrice-sama
had spread the content I mentioned, and those who heard it immediately
understood and believed it because of my appearance.

They must have thought that I, with such an unremarkable appearance, could
never match Camilo.

It’s amazing how being overwhelmingly plain came in handy like this. Ah, I’m
so glad I wore these plain glasses.

Despite everything that had happened, I was able to continue my daily life as
usual. However, it seems that Camilo hadn’t forgotten what he said when he
decided on our engagement.

Just like a recreation of that day, Camilo appeared in front of me as I was

studying in the library.

Camilo was also dressed in summer clothes. He seems to be against wearing ties
during the summer, perhaps because he feels hot.

“Leticia, how are you feeling?”

“I’m completely fine now. Thank you for worrying about me.”

“I see, that’s good… But you’re still studying today too. If I want to meet
Leticia, it seems like coming to the library is the best option.”

As soon as Camilo said that, he piled up several books and sat in the seat
diagonally across from me.

I looked around involuntarily, but there was no one else in sight except for us. I
breathed a sigh of relief, but then Camilo suddenly began to chant a spell, which
surprised me.

A pale blue membrane began to cover our surroundings. By the time I realized
that it was due to an advanced barrier magic, we were surrounded by a pale blue
color on all sides.
“Is this…”

“It’s a no-go barrier. With this, no one can see us or hear us. Furthermore, they
won’t even feel like approaching this place.”

It was a much more difficult magic than I had imagined, so I was even more
surprised and showed a foolish expression.

With a magic of this level of power, there probably isn’t anyone in the country
who can handle it. I’ve never heard of a student who can master it.

“Isn’t this too much? No, such powerful magic should require a qualification
because if it’s misused, it could lead to serious consequences…!”

“Well, you see, I regained the memories of my first life, right? And with those
memories, all the magic I learned at that time came flooding back. That’s how I
improved so quickly.”

“What…?!”

I unintentionally let out a high-pitched scream and hastily covered my mouth

with my hand.
Oh, but I guess they can’t hear me anymore.

Come to think of it, Camilo was already a skilled dragon knight in his first life.
If he regained his memories, it’s not strange for him to reproduce his old
abilities.

“I-Is that so…?!”

“Well, it’s quite surprising, I know. This magic does require a qualification, but
since I’m not using it for ill purposes, it shouldn’t be a problem. I’ll get the
qualification when I meet the age requirements.”

Camilo calmly spoke without showing any sign of disturbance despite the absurd
situation.

Certainly, he may be right that it’s not a situation that would cause any
inconvenience. But still, I can’t help but feel the difference in our mentalities. He
accepted it so easily, despite only regaining his memories a few days ago.
“To explain what I said the other day, I set up a barrier.”

“What did you say the other day…”

Come to think of it, Camilo did say, “I’ll talk about the reason for keeping our
engagement a secret next time.”

Since it’s officially known that we have no relationship, it’s difficult to even talk
about it without taking some kind of action. Besides, the contents of the
conversation are classified information that cannot be heard by anyone.

I look back at Camilo again. Even though he shouldn’t be able to see my eyes
well, he stares back at me with a very serious look that has a hint of pale green
color.

“I’ll listen. Can you tell me?”

Camilo squints his eyes as if looking into the distant past and slowly opens his
mouth.

“The truth is, when I was dying in my first life, I wished for your happiness in
the next life. Then, I heard a voice that said, ‘why don’t you make her happy in
this life?’

Before I knew it, I was facing an unknown woman in a pure white space. She
called herself the ‘Goddess of Time.’ “
 Chapter 10: Whim of the Goddess (Camilo/Leticia)

❂❂❂

“Camilo Cervantes. First of all, let me congratulate you on a job well done.”

In a pure white space, a beautiful woman dressed in pure white cloth stood
before me. Her hair was white, not from age, but clearly a color imbued with a
natural transparency.

I met her mischievous smile with a cautious tone.

“You said you are the Goddess of Time?”

“That’s correct. I am the Goddess of Time, Sheila.”

It was a name I had never heard before. I didn’t believe in gods, but at least I
knew the most popular religious deities as part of my education.

Is this a dream? Am I creating a delusion in the realm between life and death?

My gaze wandered aimlessly, and I opened my eyes wide when I saw the blood
that had stuck to my body in a deep crimson color.
The clear bloodstains were obvious even on my knight’s uniform. These were
the results of me burying those two and getting pierce myself.

“This is not a dream. You’re dead. Wishing for the happiness of your beloved,
aren’t you?”

As if singing, the Goddess Sheila spoke. While I still couldn’t fully comprehend
the situation, I looked at her eyes once more, straight on.

“It was such a beautiful way to die that it impressed me. It was so pitiful, so I
decided to turn back time for you.”

“…What?!”

I ran over to the goddess without hesitation and looked up at her with a brazen
distance. Upon approaching her, I realized that Sheila was several tens of
centimeters taller than me.

“Turn back time? Can you really do that?!”

“I am the Goddess of Time, after all. I rarely do it, but I can.”

“Really…?!”

If time were to go back, would that mean I could see Leticia once again…?

I never even imagined such good fortune would come to me.

Even though I thought it might have been a nasty dream I had when I was dying,
my head was filled with a sudden glimmer of hope.

“Please! Let me meet Leticia once again!”

I shouted in a desperate voice that even I found ridiculous, and the Goddess
Sheila showed a serene smile.

❂❂❂

Camilo’s story went like this.

In other words, it was thanks to the sympathy of the goddess that time was
rewound for Camilo.

I had been feeling nothing but doubts about having memories of my first life, but
just knowing the reason behind it made me feel as if a weight had been lifted
from my chest. However, at the same time, I began to feel a constricting pain in
my chest.

(The goddess felt so much sympathy to make time rewind for him…?)

Every time he spoke, it made me realize just how much he cared for me.

And my own selfishness that led me to live selfishly and die, and the guilt that
came with it.

I was holding my aching chest and looking down, but I felt a small exhalation
coming from ahead and raised my head.
Camilo was smiling, as if to say there was nothing to worry about.

“And the goddess gave me one caveat. By turning anything back in time, we can
naturally keep a lid on the memories of our first life.”

“A lid on the memories?”

“Yes, and it seems that the individual’s magic power is used to create this lid.
Normally, the lid remains closed until death, but it can open when two specific
elements are fulfilled.”

“There are two things: one is to receive a strong stimulus from someone with
whom you have had a deep connection in your first life. The other is to surpass
the magic that has been closing your memories.”

“A stimulus that surpasses the magic? No way.”

I could only guess what was coming next. I watched as Camilo’s face lit up with
a sly smile, while mine turned pale.

“That’s right. Seeing Leticia’s true face helped me regain the memories of my
first life. The gap when you take off your glasses was so shocking.”

Wait, hold on.

Camilo is said to have the strongest magic power of our time. What kind of
shocking face could surpass that?

And to think that my well-meaning glasses became the cause of my upheaval.

This is no good, I feel dizzy. If I had heard this right after fainting, I might have
fainted again.

“That’s ridiculous…”

I muttered in disbelief, but even Camilo seemed to be smiling wryly as he told

this story.

“It sounds like a joke, but it actually happened, so there’s nothing we can do
about it… By the way, the goddess said this as well. Leticia must have already
regained her memory before anyone else.”
“So, in summary of Camilo’s explanation, because my magical power is too
weak, it will be easy for me to regain my memories, right?”

“It’s a bit difficult to say, but that’s the gist of it.”

In other words, because I have significantly less magical power than others, my
memory was like a sieve.

In reality, I slowly regained my memories from when I was a child. I probably

didn’t even realize that seeing a portrait of His Highness somewhere triggered it.

“Now that I’ve explained this much, let’s get to the point. Leticia, your true
identity could be a trigger for memory retrieval. Especially with Agustin and
Miss Yserra, who you had close ties with, there’s a high possibility.”

“That’s certainly true.”

“Leticia, you don’t want to have anything to do with Agustin, do you? If we

announce our engagement, it will inevitably lead to a scene where you take off
your glasses, and you’ll also need to show up at the royal palace. It may just end
up postponing the problem, but I want to at least protect our peaceful Academy
life.”

Camilo’s face had an affectionate smile, and I had to calm down my racing heart
and remind myself of that.

Truly, Camilo is always so kind. He thinks of so many things for me, yet I’m
always only thinking about myself…it’s embarrassing.

Certainly, as Camilo said, there doesn’t seem to be any advantage to exposing

our true selves. I should just quietly follow his suggestion and keep things under
wraps until graduation.

But, I don’t want to just be protected. I want to be of help to him too. I should
think of something I can do.

“Well, even so, I think there’s a possibility that my face could also be a trigger.”
“Huh? Did you say something?”

“Oh, I just said, leave it to me.”

Camilo pounded his chest as if to show his reliability. Seeing his joke-like
gesture, I forgot my confusion from hearing the important conversation and burst
out laughing.

“Fufufu, thank you, Camilo.”

Then Camilo stopped in his tracks as if he were bewildered. As I tilted my head

wondering what was wrong, his rugged face slowly turned crimson.

“If Leticia wasn’t wearing glasses, I might not have been able to remember. But
still, it’s a shame that I can’t see your rose-colored eyes.”
“Oh, are my eyes really that beautiful?”

I thought it sounded a bit conceited when I said it, and I expected him to laugh,
but Camilo nodded as a matter of course and smiled, squinting his pale green
eyes.

“They’re really beautiful. Hey, would you mind taking off your glasses when
we’re alone together?”

“Wha…! What are you saying?”

His candid words and gaze left me blushing uncontrollably.

Take off my glasses? Now, here…?

I glanced at Camilo’s eyes briefly. His face melted into a joyful yet blissful
expression, but it made me feel like I didn’t know him and made me uneasy, so I
quickly looked away.

“I can’t calm down without my glasses, and…”

“And?”

“Well, it’s embarrassing, so no.”

…Huh? What am I even saying?

I didn’t want to take off my glasses for Prince Agustin, but now I can’t do it
because it’s embarrassing for Camilo? Isn’t that weird…?

“Hehe, I see. In that case, someday.”

Even with his unappealing attitude, Camilo didn’t stop smiling happily and
seemed to be in an even better mood.

Ugh, isn’t this a bit too sweet? I really can’t calm down.

“Hey, Leticia. We’ll keep the engagement a secret, but be careful.”

Camilo, who had just erased his smile, said with a serious expression. I also
straightened up and nodded clearly in response.

“You mean Yserra-sama? It’s about time for her to transfer in.”

It’s June now. I don’t remember the exact date, but I do remember that Yserra-
sama transferred into my class around this time.

“No, that’s not all. Leticia is cute, so I’m worried that if we announce our
engagement, I won’t be able to keep the other guys at bay.”

“Eh?!”

I let out a silly voice at his killer line. What is he going to say now?!
“S-Sorry for saying something weird again…! Don’t worry, I won’t take off my
glasses. I’ve never been approached by anyone before, and I’m not even sure
they even know I exist!”

“Even so, your glasses might come off at some point. Actually, I’ve seen your
face when that happened.”

Camilo laid out a sound argument, and I moaned softly and fell silent.

It’s true that something might happen due to my carelessness, but I can only ask
him to trust me on this.

“Um, well… I’ll be careful enough.”

“Yeah, please do.”

Camilo nodded in satisfaction as I replied obediently.

I wonder where this overprotective behavior of his comes from. I think he’s
worrying too much.
 Chapter 11: Finally, the Baron’s Daughter Appears

“So, apparently if you see my true face, your memories might come back.”

“…What?!”

After explaining the situation in Alondra’s research and personal room, I

received an excited response.

She was already beaming when I talked about the Goddess of Time, Sheila, but
this was an even greater joy.

She jumped up, causing her light peach-colored hair to bounce. Alondra closed
the distance between us with a wide stride and a smile on her face.

“Take off your glasses right now!”

“I thought you’d say that.”

Knowing that it was impossible to quell her curiosity, I gave up resisting quickly.

I took off my glasses and made eye contact with her, but Alondra’s excitement
quickly turned into disappointment.
“…I don’t remember a bit of my first life coming back to me?”

“You have to have had a deep connection with me from your first life. Besides,
Alondra, you’ve already seen my true face before.”

Since there’s no need to hide it from my best friend, Alondra, I normally take off
my glasses in front of her. If they get foggy or dirty, I naturally want to wipe
them.

“What the…”

Alondra expressed her disappointment quite openly and sat back in her beloved
desk chair.

After thinking for a while with her arms crossed, she immediately made eye
contact again.

“However, if seeing your real face would trigger their memories to come back,
you can’t just take off your glasses recklessly.”

“That’s right. I have to be careful. There was a suggestion to switch from

magical glasses to normal ones when the time is right, to minimize the
difference…”

If my marriage to Camilo really becomes a reality, I plan to stop wearing glasses

altogether.

So after graduation, I plan to gradually change this plain glasses style and
eventually eliminate most of the difference.

It’s still a long way off, so I haven’t thought about it in detail yet.
“I see, it could be an effective solution. However, personally, I want to show
your real face to everyone who had a connection with you during the first time.”

Alondra spoke without looking at me, lost in thought.

…Um, please spare me from that.

It was Monday, after the weekend, and just as the rumors had said, a new student
transferred to my class. His name was Yserra Echeverria.

His silver hair reflected the sunlight, and her deep green eyes seemed to dissolve
the colors of the forest. When her cherry lips curved into a smile, all the boys in
the class held their breath.

Her delicate beauty was almost identical to the first time I saw her, and I
couldn’t help but want to cover my forehead with my hand.

“So Miss Yserra has finally transferred here.”

Alondra, sitting next to me, murmured in an impressed voice that was difficult to
hear. It was the first time something had happened just as I had predicted, so she
was surprised all over again.

“Yes, I’m a little nervous.”

“Well, it’s understandable to be a little nervous. It’s not someone you have a
casual relationship with. But I’m sure you can avoid any unnecessary
entanglements.”

Looking at Alondra’s calm smile, I was able to regain my composure quickly.

I am not His Highness’s fiancée now, and I have no reason to be jealous of their
love. In this lifetime, all I need to do is warmly watch over the two of them as
they nurture their love.

“Yes, our class has gained some new members. Let’s all get along!”

Our homeroom teacher, Lena Allen-sensei, says in a clear voice.

Lena-sensei, who is a language teacher, is still in her early twenties and is a

lovely, gentle, and kind teacher.

“Then, Yserra-san, please sit in the empty seat on the hallway side.”

“Yes, thank you, sensei.”

Yserra-sama bows her head properly and begins to walk, her silver hair
fluttering. I couldn’t help but be impressed by her graceful demeanor that
everyone, regardless of gender, was admiring.

(She’s already so popular. I’m sure she’ll be surrounded during recess.)

Yserra-sama takes the same seat as before. I am sitting in the seat behind the
window, and Yserra-sama’s seat is three seats away from Alondra.
Lena-sensei’s cheerful voice echoed as homeroom resumed. Despite feeling like
my mind was wandering, I tried to focus on the teacher’s words.

As expected, the moment the first period ended, Yserra-sama was surrounded by
students. Alondra and I whispered to each other about what was going to happen
while looking at the crowd of people.

“By the way, where did Prince Agustin and Miss Yserra meet again?”

“I think it was after this, when Yserra-sama dropped her handkerchief in the
hallway, and the prince picked it up for her. I was there too, and they were so
obvious about their mutual attraction.”
Now, I wonder if the same thing will happen this time.

Since I’m not involved with Prince Agustin, the timing will probably be off. Will
the prince even notice the handkerchief that Yserra-sama drops?

“Perhaps I should somehow assist them to notice? If they don’t meet here,
there’s no telling if they’ll ever have a chance to meet properly in the future.”

“…Stop it, Leticia. You’re being too kind to the person who killed you. What
will you do if they notice?”

Alondra sighed in exasperation. She was right, so I suppressed my restless

feelings and nodded.

“Yes, you’re right. I’ll stop. They were a couple who loved each other so much
in their first life, they’ll surely meet again somewhere.”

“Yes. You should just quietly watch.”

At the moment the two of us nodded at each other, Yserra-sama stood up from
her seat.

The moment we had been waiting for had finally come. We made eye contact
and moved after Yserra-sama left the classroom.

I had sworn not to get involved with the prince, but that’s why I wanted to
witness the two of them falling in love. If their relationship progressed smoothly,
I could be sure that I wouldn’t have to be involved.

I followed Yserra-sama’s beautiful silver hair while hiding my presence. Yeah,

it’s okay. It might be weird for me to say, but I’m a plain existence with few
friends. If I just walk normally, no one will pay any attention to me.

And as expected, Prince Agustin appeared from the other end of the hallway.

“Here comes the prince.”

Alondra whispered with a mischievous look. I felt nervous and silently watched
where the two of them were heading.
So when Yserra-sama passed by Prince Agustin and deliberately dropped her
handkerchief behind her, I was too surprised to move my feet.

Huh?

What?

Wait a minute, did Yserra-sama do that on purpose…?

“Hey, hey…”

Alondra next to me was also at a loss for words. In front of us, Prince Agustin
picked up the handkerchief and handed it to Yserra-sama.
At that moment, I felt like I could hear the sound of church bells.

Perhaps the only thing different from my first life was the distance between the
two of them and me. In a scene that was exactly the same as before, Prince
Agustin widened his eyes in surprise, and Yserra-sama had the same expression.

No, you intentionally dropped it, didn’t you?

“Fallen Love…”(フォーリンラブ…)

I nudged Alondra, who was muttering quietly, to silence her. We passed by the
side of the lovers who had just met, pretending nothing had happened.
We walked out of the school building without saying a word and reached the
courtyard. As soon as we arrived, I collapsed on a bench, feeling all my strength
leave me.

“Hey Alondra, what happened?”

“Wait a minute, I’m thinking about it too.”

Alondra, who had been silent for a while, looked me in the eye and confidently
declared:

“Could it be that the meeting was originally orchestrated by Miss Yserra?”

“I-Is that really the case?!”

In shock from our agreeing opinions, I looked up at the sky.

I didn’t want to know. It’s not like it makes any difference, but I didn’t want to
know that Yserra-sama was a calculating girl with ambitions!

“It seems that she is quite ambitious. After all, the first time, she went after the
engaged Crown Prince. She must have an exceptional mind to pull it off.”

“T-That’s…! She didn’t happen to fall in love with the Crown Prince by
chance?!”

“I’ve said it many times, but you’re too soft-hearted. She’s your love rival, even
if she’s your former enemy, you should put her down more.”

Alondra said, looking exasperated. It’s true that I had my rightful engagement
stolen from me, so maybe I should be more angry about it.

“Well, it’s not like I feel like getting angry or anything…”

If anything, once the shock wore off, I could only think of how amazing it was. I
mean, I could never be as smart and strategic as she is. If I had attacked her
head-on all the time, Prince would have hated me.

“Hmm. Well, maybe it’s just something that’s in the past for you.”

Her words, mixed with a wry smile, settled deep within my heart.
… I see. I guess I have a much better handle on my former love than I thought I
had.

Or was that even love?

I liked how Prince Agustin behaved so coolly and confidently.

I respected his efforts to become king.

Being able to assert oneself confidently to anyone was something that I thought
was cool and a manifestation of my confidence as a member of the royal family.

Looking back now, it felt more like a longing for something out of reach than a
crazy infatuation. Even though I said I wanted it so badly, somewhere along the
way I was convinced that I would never be able to have it.

“And yet…”

I was so lost in my own thoughts at the time that I didn’t notice Alondra
muttering to herself.

The bell for the next class rang, its cool chime echoing through the halls. Feeling
refreshed, I urged Alondra and began walking towards the classroom.
 Chapter 12: Chaos in the Volunteer Club — Part 1

Now then, I belong to a group called the Volunteer Club.

As the name suggests, it is a cultural club whose main activity is volunteering.

It seems to be one of the oldest clubs, but unfortunately, there are only five
members, including myself, because our Volunteer Club is known as a “club
activity that you don’t really want to do” due to its diligent activities that are
separate from the charity work of the nobles.

This Alania Academy is a prestigious three-year private academy where children

of nobles from all over the country gather.

The carefully selected rich kids are put off by the Volunteer activities that are too
serious for what ordinary nobles would do.

I actually liked that about it though. The more I struggle, the more I feel like it’s
a way to atone for my sins in my first life.

However, now I think it’s a really wonderful club.

I’ve realized that there are things I can do not just for the sake of atonement but
also for myself, so lately I’ve been feeling a lot of fulfillment from it.

After finishing classes, it’s time for club activities.

With light steps, I crossed the schoolyard and entered the brick building where
the extracurricular activities were held.

The Volunteer Club was located on the far right of the second floor. Walking
down the familiar hallway, I stood in front of the door, knocked, and turned the
doorknob.

The center of the room was filled with the smell of paper and coffee, where a
small round table was placed, surrounded by a variety of materials and tea
utensils brought in by the members.

Three members were already seated around the table.

“Hey, Leticia-kun. Good job today.”

“Thank you. Did I keep you waiting?”

The first to greet me was the president of the Volunteer Club, Martin Silvestre-
senpai.

By the way, I refer to him as “president.”

With light brown hair and pale light gray eyes, he appeared to be a nobleman,
but in reality, he was a friendly guy who described himself as the easygoing
fourth son of a Baron family from the countryside.

“Are you okay, Leticia-chan? Would you like some coffee?”

“Thank you, Crustia-san.”

Crustia Bono-senpai, the eldest daughter of Count Bono, poured coffee from the
pot with a gentle smile. Her wavy blonde hair, which drew a wave pattern,
exuded a bewitching charm.

She serves as the vice-president and is a wonderful senior who always cares
about her juniors.

“Leticia-senpai, here’s some sugar!”

“Thank you, Luna.”

And then, with a cheerful smile, Viscount Pascual’s daughter, Luna, a first-year
student, handed me a glass jar filled with sugar cubes.

I desperately held back my smile from becoming strained and quietly received
the jar of sugar cubes.

Luna had an innocent smile on her face. Her bob-cut red hair swayed lightly like
a small dog when she stood up. Her unspectacular gray eyes floated on her fair
skin, sprinkled with freckles.

She is an attractive girl with a friendly smile that makes anyone feel at ease.

I don’t know why I am so nervous to deal with her.

It was because Luna, the maid I had exiled in my previous life, was the one
calling out to me!

[How cruel, Luna! Today was supposed to be my official business with Prince
Agustin…!]
These were my emotional words when Luna accidentally shaved off one-third of
my eyebrows while doing the makeup for the crown princess.

At the moment when I handed down the sentence of exile without controlling
my excitement, Luna turned pale and trembled.

Looking back now, I was such an idiot.

It could have been fixed with just drawing the eyebrows back.

She was doing her best to serve me despite her clumsiness.

Why couldn’t I just smile and say that everything was okay?

When I saw that it was her who had joined the club, I was so surprised that my
heart almost stopped beating.

After all, who would have thought we would meet again in a place like this?
Moreover, I didn’t even know we went to the same Academy.

“Leticia-senpai? Are you feeling okay? You look a little pale.”

“I-I’m fine! I’m just a little tired! I’m totally fine!”

Flustered, Luna smiled as if she was relieved.

Oh, it’s painful. Luna is too kind, it’s painful!

I’m really sorry for my first life. Ah, but even though I want to apologize, I
can’t.

Because what kind of senior would say, “In my first life, I was the crown
prince’s wife and you were my maid. And I got angry at your small mistake and
exiled you. I’m really sorry.”… Just thinking about it gives me the creeps.
She’s(I’m) just a crazy woman.
“Leticia-senpai is studying so hard! I think you’re amazing!”

Ahhhh! Such a good kid to me! I’m ahhhhhhhh!

Feeling like I wanted to bury my head and crouch down, I was saved just in time
as the club president started the meeting early.

Oh, it’s painful. Luna is too kind, it’s painful!

At least in this second life, I have to be a kind and reliable senior…!

“For the next activity, I think we should go pick up trash at Mt. Mores.”

The president presented a newspaper article stating that the garbage problem in
the resort area has been getting worse recently.

I gathered myself and quickly skimmed through the article.

I see, cleaning up Mt. Mores, a tourist spot, is a good idea. It might have been
overlooked.

“Thank you for always doing the research, Club President.”

“It’s no problem. It’s for the sake of our academic evaluations.”

Yes, with this thorough focus on academic evaluations, it really feels like he’s
the Club President, and that’s reassuring.

Aside from the actual activities and meetings leading up to them, the Volunteer
Club is basically free time. Therefore, it’s just right for the Club President, who
aims for university recommendations, to balance earning academic evaluation
points and studying for exams.
Despite his hidden motives, the Club President genuinely enjoys this club, and
he’s a reliable senior with many admirable qualities, even if all his motives are
directly linked to academic evaluation points.

“Oh, we can go to a tourist spot this time. I’m excited to see what kinds of food
they have.”

Crustia-san said with a dreamy smile that could captivate anyone in this world.

Despite her tight waist, she’s a glutton who uses the club as an excuse to go out
and eat.

Since dorm residents can’t get permission to go out so frequently, the Volunteer
Club seemed to be just right for her.

But still, I can’t help but feel like all the nutrition I’m taking in is going straight
to her chest. Some people just don’t seem to gain weight no matter how much
they eat, why is that? It’s so envy-inducing…!

“So next up is picking up trash in the mountains. It’s going to be a hike too,
sounds nice. I’m looking forward to it!”
Luna’s smile had no ulterior motives as usual, and she didn’t seem to question
the desires of the senior students in their third year. She’s a fearsome pure girl.

“Yeah, I’m looking forward to it too, yes!”

I managed to nod back somehow and felt like I was being bathed in sunlight.

Phew. Everyone is generally a good person, but sometimes I get tired of mentally
retorting to them.

“…Oh, shoot. Oops, did I forget the map?”

“President, what’s the map?”

When I asked, the president stopped rifling through documents and looked up.

“It’s the map of Mt. Mores. I thought I borrowed it from the geography materials
room.”

“Oh, it’s the geography materials room. I’ll go get it.”

This is a task for the underclassmen. I stood up, restraining the apologetic
president, and Luna also stood up energetically.

“I’ll go too! Let me help!”

Luna really is such a good girl. If I didn’t have this guilty feeling, I would adore
her unconditionally.

We went to the geography materials room to borrow some maps.

❂❂❂

When we returned quickly, the biggest surprise of the day was waiting for me.

“Well, hello. Am I bothering you?”

Who could have imagined that Camilo would be sitting arrogantly next to my
seat at the round table?

This is, well, something that I can’t handle or say…

…Can someone please tell me what’s going on here!

 Chapter 13: Chaos in the Volunteer Club — Part 1

“Hahaha! I’m so happy! I never expected Camilo-kun to join our club!”

I sat in my seat with my head down in front of the laid-back club president,
wondering how this happened.

Did Camilo even mention joining the club? I don’t remember him saying
anything about it.

“It’s great that we have more members. Luna-chan was the only new member
this year.”

“I’m happy too! More people means more fun, and we’ll have more
opportunities for activities, right?”

Crustia-san and Luna were innocently delighted. Wait, doesn’t anyone question
this sudden and unnatural entry into the club?!

“I’ll do my best to be useful. Nice to meet you!”

Camilo, who sat next to me, greeted the president in a refreshing tone, and the
president responded with a handshake and a big smile.

“Don’t be so formal! No, we should be the ones being formal, shouldn’t we?”
“No. I’m a junior, so we should prioritize the hierarchy of grades regardless of
status. That’s the rule of this Academy.”

Yes, there are rules like that in this Academy. They were apparently established
at the time of its founding to prevent confusion in the hierarchy.

Thanks to them, it’s easy to interact with students from different grades. Even
after graduation, the relationships formed during our student days can come in
handy in navigating the hierarchy of the social world.

“Well said, humble and fair. You’re wonderful, Leticia-kun.”

“Eh?! Uh, yes, I suppose…”

I nodded when the club president suddenly spoke to me, but I’m not one to be
fooled easily.

After all, Camilo is the ace of the Mardiq Club and has an incredible record of
winning the national tournament as a first-year student last year.
Mardiq is a popular sport that combines magic and swordplay in competitions.

Many dragon knights and royal guards have achieved high rankings in the
national tournament of Mardiq, and there are also amateur leagues, attracting
many spectators during matches.

I remember in my past life, the first time I spoke to Camilo was when he won the
Mardiq tournament in front of everyone.

Camilo was so strong that even I, who didn’t know the rules at the time, could
tell how impressive he was.
It’s ridiculous for the ace of the popular sports club to also be in the sober
cultural club.

“U-Um, should I address you as Camilo-sama?”

“We’re classmates. You don’t have to use honorifics or call me Camilo-sama,

Leticia.”

His refreshing smile and shining red hair were dazzling. He’s still as pushy as
ever, but there are some things I need to ask him.

“S-So, Camilo, you’re doing both clubs? Are you okay?”

“Nah, I quit the Mardiq Club.”

“You quit?!”

I couldn’t help but raise my voice.

However, the other three also widened their eyes, so it’s a natural shock.

Why did he quit when he was the ace? Sensing my question, Camilo tilted his
head in confusion.

“We won the national championship last year, and there was nothing more for
me to do. This is more important to me.”
Even so, there were still goals like defending the title, right?

I tried to continue speaking, but I noticed something and stopped myself.

Come to think of it, Camilo’s magic power had rapidly grown to the level of a
dragon knight due to his regaining of memories.

Physically he’s only 17 years old, but he already has a strong build. Camilo was
already an accomplished dragon knight with battle experience, so his instincts
and reflexes must be exceptional.

…I see. It’s like an adult fighting a child, so it’s understandable that he would
feel sorry for the opponent. What a shame.

His Mardiq Club teammates must have been disappointed. He would have been
a reliable asset in a team battle.

“Well… It’s not the kind of activity you’d expect royalty to do.”

“There is nothing more admirable than volunteer work that goes unnoticed. It
deserves respect.”

“I’m glad to hear you say that, but…by the way, why did you choose our Club?”

With an almost certain feeling of foreboding, I asked Camilo an important

question.
In response, he returned with a smile on his face.

“Of course, it’s because I’ve always admired volunteer activities!”

——That’s a lie! It’s definitely a lie!

I don’t think this is just me being conceited. If it weren’t for me, he wouldn’t
have even considered joining the Volunteer Club, right?!

I’m scared. What is his intention? Is he watching me to make sure I don’t mess
up…?

“Isn’t it wonderful!”
“You seem really motivated.”

“Very reliable!”

Oh, all three of them have completely believed him. Wait, really think about it.
Something’s not right!

But despite my silent protest, Camilo wrote and submitted his application right
there on the spot.

We bought some snacks at the store, raised our cups of coffee in a toast, and had
a lively impromptu welcome party for the new club member.

Thus, the new Volunteer Club got off to a chaotic start, with each party having
its own ideas and intentions.

… What’s that? Isn’t Luna the only one who is purely a volunteer?
 Chapter 14: Observation of Ordinary Lady Luna
Pascual

Hello everyone, I am Luna Pascual, the eldest daughter of the Viscount Pascual
family.

I’m 15 years old and a first-year student who has just enrolled in Alania
Academy, the most prestigious school where children of nobles from all over the
country gather.

I’m just an ordinary noble lady with peculiar red hair and freckles on my cheeks
that I’m self-conscious about.

My only strengths are my positive attitude and the convenient ability to quickly
forget unpleasant things.

I’m like an ordinary picture of a noble lady, but there’s actually one thing that
I’m curious about.

That is how Leticia-senpai from the Volunteer Club is overly kind to me.

“Luna, it must be heavy. Let me carry it for you.”

Ah, even now, Leticia-senpai took the documents I was carrying.

“Leticia-senpai?! It’s not right for a senior like you to carry such a thick map for
me…!”
“It’s okay, I volunteered to do it.”

I hurry to follow Leticia-senpai, who is walking briskly.

She seems to be wearing very thick glasses, which makes it hard to get a clear
impression of her eyes. But I can tell that she cares about me very much.

Despite being a noble lady, Leticia-senpai is not stuck up at all, and I deeply
respect her for being kind and serious.

…However, sometimes I feel like she’s a little too overprotective.

For no particular reason, it feels like she’s trying to atone for something.

Once, when I was kicked by a child at an orphanage I visited for a volunteer

program, she gave a stern lecture to the child.
And sometimes, I feel a mysterious gaze from Leticia-senpai. Maybe it’s
because of her glasses, but even if I try to make eye contact, I can’t. But maybe
it’s just my imagination…?

(No, no, it’s just my imagination. I’m being too self-conscious.)

I gently shake my head.

Leticia-senpai must have been worried about the new members since she is such
a kind person. In order to be useful to my wonderful senpai, I need to work even
harder!
As we chatted idly, we made our way to the clubroom. We were there to search
for materials for our next volunteer activity.

The clubroom building was a two-story brick building, and the Volunteer Club
was located on the far right of the second floor.

Oh? As soon as we peered into the clubroom, Leticia-senpai suddenly stopped

moving.

…Ah! And she even dropped the map she was holding. What could have
happened?

“Leticia-senpai, are you okay?!”

I also looked into the room, but then I finally realized why Leticia-senpai was so
flustered.

It was none other than Academy’s superstar, Camilo Cervantes-sama, who had
come out of the clubroom and picked up the map!

“Should I put this map inside?”

“E-e-eh?!”

Leticia-senpai trembled in shock.

Well, that’s surprising, isn’t it? After all, this Volunteer Club is said to be a
gathering of oddballs by the students.
Oh, I just made a self-deprecating remark because I’m part of the club, but I
really love it!

“Miss Leticia and, um…”

Camilo-sama glanced at me.

Wow, he’s so handsome! He has long legs and a great figure. Seeing him up
close, he also exudes a mature atmosphere and a presence that doesn’t feel like a
student. Against the backdrop of our plain club room, he stands out so
brightly…!

“I’m Luna Pascual!”

“I’m Camilo Cervantes. Nice to meet you, Miss Luna. I just joined today.”

Is this what they call a bolt from the blue?

While I was too surprised to say anything, Leticia-senpai was blushing and
trembling uncontrollably.

I believe she previously said that she’s not interested in handsome guys… But
when it comes to someone like Camilo-sama, even Leticia-senpai might get shy
around him.
 Chapter 15: Let’s Do Some Garbage Collection! —
Part 1

Alania Academy is located in a scenic rural town dozens of kilometers away

from the capital. It’s surrounded by mountains, and Mt. Mores, a famous tourist
spot, is a 15-minute walk away.

The weekend came in no time. At the entrance of Mt. Mores, members of our
Volunteer Club had gathered.

Everyone looked ready for hiking, with backpacks on their backs and dressed in
light shirts and pants.

“It’s nice that the weather is good!”

“Yeah, it feels cool for June too.”

Luna and Crustia-san were also well-prepared. Of course, I was too.

As a lady, I wouldn’t wear pants except when riding horses, but I couldn’t pick
up trash in a skirt, so I made an exception today.

“Hmm, Telencio-kun is late as expected.”

The club president said with a wry smile, but I felt responsible and frowned.
One person was late. Even though it’s something that always happens, I still
think it’s not good to keep a senior waiting.

“I’m sorry. I did tell him as a classmate, but…”

“Telencio-kun?”

Camilo tilted his head, and I finally realized that they had not met yet.

“Marquis Castillo’s son, Telencio. He’s a member of the Volunteer Club, the
same grade as us.”

There’s a rumored fifth member in the Volunteer Club.

Marquis Castillo is said to be a distinguished man who serves as the commander

of the Royal Guard.

Telencio, who is supposed to be his eldest son, is not a bad person, but he is
generally lethargic and a habitual latecomer and absentee.
The other day, when I talked to him after he didn’t show up for the meeting, he
said, “I slept through the entire sixth period, and no one woke me up even after
class was over.”

He’s probably oversleeping today too. As I was about to suggest that we should
wait a little longer, I saw someone walking towards us from afar.

Despite making eye contact with us, Telencio seemed in no hurry at all. He
arrived leisurely and bowed in a relaxed manner.
“Good morning, everyone. I’m sorry to have kept you waiting.”

Transparent hazel eyes and a slightly short stature with a slender build befitting
of someone in the cultural club.

Despite his well-proportioned features, his ash-gray hair partially obscures his
face, and his expression is somewhat dazed, as if he had just woken up.

“Good morning, Telencio.”

It’s not really that early, but Telencio responded to the greeting with a yawn,
followed by a somewhat sarcastic comment in return.

“Sorry…could you not use such a grating voice, Leticia? I stayed up late
studying Kaizen last night.”

“You’re going mountain climbing today, though. Are you sure you’ll be okay?”

Telencio seems to be really into the board game Kaizen. One would think he
should join the Kaizen study group, but he says the group’s level is too low to be
worth joining, so he joined the Volunteer Club, which has relatively shorter
activity hours.

Since Alania Academy doesn’t have a club for students who go home after
school, students tend to choose clubs based on the number of activity hours
available. Even so, it’s rare for someone to choose the Volunteer Club.

By the way, I’ve heard rumors that Telencio won first place in the Kaizen
tournament. I don’t know the details, but apparently, he’s pretty well-known in
the community.

“I’ll do my best…huh?”
Telencio stifled a yawn and finally noticed Camilo’s presence, stopping his gaze.

“Nice to meet you. I’m Camilo Cervantes, a second-year who just joined the
club. I’m looking forward to learning more about you.”

Camilo smiled and extended his hand as usual. Looking at them like this, there
was a difference in height of about two fists.

“I’m Telencio Castillo, also a second-year. Nice to meet you.”

Telencio returned the smile without showing any sign of being shaken. He might
not know who Camilo is since he only cares about Kaizen and has no interest in
other popular people in the Academy.

But just as the two shook hands, Telencio suddenly froze with a smile still on his
face.

His brow furrowed rapidly, but what could have caused this?

“Um… your name is Camilo, right? You’re really strong…”

“Hm? Oh, sorry about that, Telencio. It’s just my grip strength from my sports
club training.”

At Telencio’s plea with a twisted face, Camilo immediately let go of the

handshake and released his pale hand. Then, Telencio, who made an unusually
quick move, came around behind me.

“Hey, Leticia, who is this person? He seems a bit different.”

“Well, yeah, he might be a little different…”

Telencio is also quite different, so I think they’re even.

It’s enviable that boys can joke around even when meeting for the first time. As I
smiled to myself, Camilo narrowed his eyes suddenly.

I wonder what it is, I’ve never seen that expression on his face before. Maybe
it’s just my imagination, but he seems a little angry about something even though
nothing special happened.

“You young people are so energetic. Alright, now that everyone’s here, let’s get
started with the activity!”

The club president gathered us with a crisp smile, and we started walking
towards the mountain. Therefore, I couldn’t ask about Camilo’s odd attitude.

First, we need to go to the reception desk at the mountain entrance to apply for
entry and cleaning activities.

Thanks to the department head’s contact, we smoothly completed the reception

process and decided to disperse in various directions on the spot.

Having studied the map beforehand, we made plans to thoroughly clean each
assigned area, including several side roads and junctions.

Mt. Mores is a low-altitude mountain that even children can climb. It is also one
of the top tourist attractions in this area, so it’s bustling with tourists on
weekends like today.

Greeting people is a basic rule for volunteers. When you greet someone you pass
by, they smile back at you, and friendly people notice that you’re holding a
garbage bag and say things like, “You’re doing great, keep it up.”

The fun of these interactions is also one of the joys of volunteering. It’s a feeling
that I could never experience when I was the Crown Princess.

I threw a candy wrapper that was lying on the side of the road into a garbage bag
made of hemp. Since I brought tongs, I can efficiently pick up everything that
catches my eye.

The clear air is delicious, and the green color is easy on the eyes.

I felt good, but as I looked up at the red-haired person walking next to me, I
couldn’t help but feel a little concerned.

Yes, even though we had all gone our separate ways, I somehow ended up
joining Camilo again.

I wonder if he thinks that I’m going to mess something up. But If Camilo is by
my side, the chances of our engagement being exposed are higher.

Maybe it’s better if we separate. I was about to suggest that when Camilo
suddenly turned towards me.

“…Hey, Leticia. Are you close with Telencio?”

And with this unrelated question, I wonder what Camilo is thinking.

I nodded uncertainty while finding some trash on the ground and tossing it into
the garbage bag.

“Well, we’re club members, so we get along well. He’s kind and easy to talk to.”

“If that’s the case, then I’m kind too, right?”

Huh? What kind of competition is this person trying to start?

More importantly, I want him to pick up the trash…wait, Camilo’s garbage bag
is already full. When did that happen!

I met Camilo’s gaze once again. His light green eyes seemed to be pleading for
something, and I involuntarily stopped in my tracks.

“Joining the club was the right choice after all. Leticia is caring and
meddlesome, and her strong heart makes her attractive no matter how much she
tries to blend in.”
“Eh? Really…?”

I tilted my head in confusion, unsure if I was being praised or scolded.

Camilo narrowed his eyes slightly. Yes, it was the same expression he showed
me after playing around with Telencio earlier.

“Hey, you’re not going to say you like Telencio or anything, are you?”

“What?!”

I couldn’t help but shout in a silly voice this time.

What is he suddenly talking about? Telencio is nothing more than a friend to me,
and Kaizen is like Telencio’s lover.

“There’s no way, right?! Why would you think that?”

“Leticia has been worried about his health and has been making sarcastic
comments since the first time they met… She never did anything like that (for
me) before.”

“Huh? Well, that’s because Camilo has always been healthy and never even
gotten injured. Being a dragon knight is a dangerous job, so of course I was
always worried. I was sarcastic because he didn’t have to be…”

I returned the words without much thought and finally realized something,
closing my mouth.

“Leticia, who is your fiancé?”

Staring at me with dark and intense eyes, I clumsily dropped the garbage bag.
I heard a dull thud from under my feet, but I couldn’t even pay attention to it.

If I wasn’t picking up garbage right now, he might have held me close. Without
any evidence, a strangely confident imagination passed through my mind.

Could it be…

It might just be my conceit.

Is he jealous?

“Answer me, Leticia. I need to hear it from your mouth right now, or else I…”

But I never even imagined something like that.

I’ve never been loved, and all I’ve ever known is chasing after people who don’t
love me back.

That’s why I don’t know how to face someone who is looking straight at me like
this.

“T-That’s…of course, Camilo.yes.”

I could feel the heat gathering on my cheeks, and I knew that they must have
turned as red as ripe apples. Not wanting him to see my embarrassing face, I
quickly looked down.

“…Hmm. Thank you, Leticia.”

Camilo took a step forward and kissed my forehead.

The soft touch lasted for just a moment, and I was too surprised to even react. I
reflexively checked that there was no one around and looked up at Camilo to
protest.

But his smile, so close to me, looked so happy that I couldn’t say anything.

That’s when it happened.

Something caught Camilo’s attention, and he widened his eyes.

I followed his gaze and turned around to see two people coming up the mountain
trail.

As soon as I recognized the two figures, Prince Agustin and Yserra-sama, who
looked like they were on a secret date, they both looked surprised and stared at
us from such a close distance.

“Agustin…”

Camilo called out his name in a barely audible voice.

They were both looking at us with surprise, as if caught in the act.

 Chapter 16: Let’s Pick Up Trash! — Part 2

“You were a classmate, if I remember correctly…!”

The first one to speak up was Yserra-sama.

With her beauty, reminiscent of a goddess, even the forested mountain trail
looked like a sacred place.

Overwhelmed by the situation, I did my best to return the greeting.

“G-Good day, I’m Leticia Benito, Yserra-sama.”

“Hello, Leticia-sama! What a coincidence. Are you on a date?”

Ah, Yserra-sama is being so pushy…!

Normally, it would be impossible to have a conversation like this, ignoring

Prince Agustin. But her free-spiritedness, fostered by her upbringing as a
commoner, was perhaps the factor that won over this crown prince.

The two had only met a few days ago but had become close enough to venture
outside the academy together.
“Yserra, that’s not a question to ask so bluntly.”

“Oh! You’re right, Agustin-sama. I was just…”

Prince Agustin’s eyes, as he admonished Yserra-sama, were filled with a gentle

hue. This exchange between the two, which they had repeated countless times
before, was now taking place in their second life.

Even now, in this new life, I was prepared for my heart to ache when I saw him.
But upon actually witnessing it, my expectations were pleasantly surpassed.

It didn’t hurt at all, and I could only wish for their happiness. Confirming the
clear and refreshing feeling in my heart today, I smiled so small that no one
could have noticed.

However, it seems that Camilo did not share my sentiments.

“…Introduce us, Agustin. Who is that young lady over there?”

Although he appeared to be smiling, his voice was much lower than usual.
In the past, Camilo would get angry and accuse me of being rude whenever he
saw us getting along.

It seems that even in this second life, that has not changed.

But you know what? It’s okay. I’m not hurting anymore. I’m not getting hurt
anymore.

“Her name is Miss Yserra. She just transferred here and was asked for guidance
around the neighborhood.”

Prince Agustin alternated his gaze between Camilo and me. I thought his eyes
would naturally be cold, but there was something about them that felt cautious
and probing.

I wonder if he’s concerned because we had a disagreement about the engagement

the other day. I didn’t think he was the type to be considerate like that.

“Oh, so the Crown Prince himself.”

Camilo said with a faint smile.

Normally, it would be disrespectful to ask the Crown Prince for directions, and
Agustin dislikes those who don’t know their place.

However, the fact that he readily accepted shows that he has shown some
affection towards Yserra-sama.

“Agustin-sama, are they your friends? It seems like you’re on good terms.”

Yserra-sama’s bright smile was full of transparency, as if she didn’t understand

the Prince’s special status. But perhaps she knew everything after all, given that
she had even dropped her handkerchief herself.

“He’s my cousin, Camilo.”

The introduction by Prince Agustin was cold.

Come to think of it, I haven’t seen these cousins talking to each other much. I
thought they were just being argumentative the other day because of the
circumstances, but maybe they really don’t get along.

“Nice to meet you. I’m Camilo Cervantes.”

“I’m Yserra Echeverria. Nice to meet you too.”

At the second meeting, the two strangers introduced themselves, and Prince
Agustin turned his gaze towards Camilo.

“Let me ask you, are you rendezvousing with her?”

…What? What kind of question is that?

Prince Agustin doesn’t show interest in anyone other than Yserra-sama when
he’s with her. Why would he ask such a thing?

While I was still in shock and speechless, Camilo’s smile vanished from his face.
He narrowed his eyes with a sharp look and stepped forward to hide me.

“We’re currently busy with Volunteer Club activities. We have to excuse

ourselves now.”

I think I must have had a bewildered expression on my face at that moment.

I was so happy that Camilo had protected me.

I didn’t know why I was so happy, so I was confused.

“Volunteer Club…?”

Prince Agustin looked us up and down before fixing his gaze on me.

“So, you’re in the Volunteer Club.”

I was so surprised that he spoke to me and called me “you” that I felt like my
legs were going to give out, even though I had never wavered from calling me
“you” in my previous life or when we met the other day.
Come to think of it, why did he become interested in the Volunteer Club? I
thought he was the exact opposite of someone with a service-oriented spirit…?

“Y-Yes, Your Highness. I find it very rewarding.”

“…I see. Keep it up.”

As Prince Agustin nodded, Camilo’s broad back blocked my view.

He must have been worried and protected me because I was scared when I
refused his engagement before.

To be honest, I’m really scared of getting involved with Prince Agustin, and if
possible, I don’t want to talk to him at all. So I quietly exhaled and listened to
the lovers’ conversation over Camilo’s back.

“Miss Yserra, let’s put off Mt. Mores for another time.”

“Eh? But Agustin-sama, you went through the trouble of bringing me here.”

“It’s troublesome to run into the Volunteer Club. Opportunities are endless
without worrying about it.”

Yserra-sama seemed disappointed, but as soon as she realized that Prince

Agustin won’t budge, she quickly backed down.

I watched the backs of the two who left after a brief greeting and relaxed in the
place where they disappeared into the trees (grove).
Wow, I was surprised. Can coincidences like this really happen?

“Leticia, are you okay? You don’t look well.”

“Yes. I’m fine.”

When I looked up in response to the question, Camilo was looking at me with a

worried expression. Seeing his narrowed eyes and furrowed brows, I wondered
if I looked really unwell.

“Thank you, Camilo. You protected me.”

“That’s obvious. You surprised me.”

Camilo smiles at me and tells me that everything is going to be alright and I

smile at him so that he doesn’t worry.

Although I was surprised that Prince Agustin spoke to me, it was probably just a
whim. It couldn’t possibly mean anything for him to be concerned about me.

“After all, you still… (*think about him).”

I was too shaken up to notice Camilo’s small mutterings.

After that, we picked up trash while making small talk.

Just like in my previous life, it was the pointless conversations that were the
most enjoyable. Time flew by quickly, and before we knew it, we had reached
the summit with our bags full of collected trash.

There were souvenir shops and snack stands on the summit, like any other tourist
spot. At one corner of the many wooden benches placed outside the shops, faces
that I hadn’t seen since this morning were gathered.

“Oh, the teacher is here too.”

All the members were already gathered, including Lena-sensei, who is both my
homeroom teacher and advisor. She probably used the tourist magic gondola to
climb up here.

“Leticia-san, Camilo-san, good job making it up here.”

Lena-sensei waved with a smile. Her hairstyle, with chestnut-colored hair tied up
high, suited her well, and her casual shirt and pants looked nice too.

The Volunteer Club’s activities are always on holidays, but Lena-sensei always
shows up.

“Thank you for coming, sensei.”

“Hehe, of course. I’m sorry for being late.”

I think she said she was going to see the newspaper club’s coverage in the
morning today, so she probably rushed here after it ended. I really can’t thank
her enough.

“You did well to gather new members. That’s impressive.”

“Yes, I’m a little overzealous.”

Camilo had already greeted Lena-sensei when he submitted his application form.

Camilo, carrying a giant trash bag more than anyone else, had his usual smile on
his face without any hint of pride.

“Well then, thank you all for your hard work. Let’s have some ice cream and
enjoy.”

At Lena-sensei’s suggestion, the members of the club cheered all at once.

Crustia-san’s reaction was particularly bright.

As dorm residents, we would have lunch waiting for us if we returned to the

Academy. However, the truth is that we dorm students who hardly ever go
outside the Academy are also interested in the shop.

Lena-sensei is really kind and cool, isn’t she?

“Shall I carry your backpack, Sensei?!”

“Martin-kun is really thoughtful. It’s okay, thank you.”

It’s the usual exchange where the club president is aiming for good grades and
Lena-sensei, who understands everything, just smiles and goes with the flow.

It’s reassuring to see Telencio, who has nothing to do with exercise, looking
exhausted, while Crustia-san and Luna seem relaxed. It’s the usual scene.

It feels like meeting Prince Agustin and Yserra-sama just a little while ago was a
dream.

We walked together towards the food stalls.

Crustia-san took out her wallet from her pocket, and Lena-sensei ordered ice
cream for everyone.

“Three orders of the famous cinnamon doughnuts and black sausage hotdogs,
and also sweet potatoes, please.”

Three orders, as expected of Crustia-san.

We all sat on the outdoor bench and ate our ice cream.

The scent of greenery and soil, under the gentle sun’s rays, the smiles of our
companions shone brightly.

Compared to the loneliness of my first life, how happy my current life is.

The vanilla ice cream after work was exceptional. The cool sensation and
sweetness permeated throughout my body. Thinking that I would have gone
through life without experiencing this taste if I had remained as the Black Rose,
I became deeply emotional.
 Chapter 17: I am not mistaken. Agustin

When I met Yserra Echeverria, I was instantly captivated by her beauty.

Her silky silver hair and lively deep green eyes. When I picked up the
handkerchief she dropped, Yserra looked surprised, then smiled shyly.

“Thank you so much! I was so careless.”

From the way she talked so casually, I immediately realized that she probably
didn’t know that I was the crown prince.

Everyone usually feels intimidated in front of me and bows down regardless of

age or position.

For me, who has lived in such a world, meeting Yserra was like a breath of fresh
air.

It was only a few days ago that we encountered Camilo and the others at Mt.
Mores, where I had come at Yserra’s request.

I had heard rumors that he had left the Mardiq Club, but I never thought he
would participate in something like the Volunteer Club.

Perhaps it’s to spend more time with his fiancée. A plain and dull-looking
woman with black hair in braids…
[Uh, yes, Your Highness. I feel very fulfilled working for others.]

——A rare woman who doesn’t consider working for others to be a hardship.

“Hey, Agustin-sama! Are you listening?”

Yserra’s anxious voice made me realize I had been lost in thought.

When I looked at Yserra again walking next to me, she pouted with displeasure.

“Oh, sorry. What’s up?”

“I heard from someone that the two people we just met are engaged. Is it true?”

She must be at an age where she’s interested in other people’s love lives.
Yserra’s eyes sparkled with interest, but for some reason, I felt uncomfortable
talking about this.
“…It’s none of our business. We shouldn’t care about that.”

Why? Why am I getting so frustrated?

As I said, it shouldn’t matter. And yet, why——

“Yserra, do you want to join the Volunteer Club?”

Without thinking, that question flew out of my mouth.

The image of the two from earlier came to mind. Camilo, dressed in clothes that
allowed for easy movement, with a garbage bag and tongs in his hands, and the
chilling aura he exuded as he stepped forward to protect the bewildered and
frightened Leticia.

“Volunteer Club, is it? Well, I’m in the Handicrafts Club, so it’s quite difficult
for me to participate, but I think it’s wonderful that you’re doing such great
work.”

Interpreting her smile and noncommittal answer, it seems that Yserra has no
intention of joining.

That’s normal. If you want to do charity work, there’s a noble way for the nobles
to do it. The people picking up garbage in the Volunteer Club are somewhat
oddballs.

But, however.

Leticia’s own commitment to the cause is truly admirable.

“…Since we’re already here, why don’t we stop by the town?”

I smiled to dispel the mysterious unease that had taken hold in my heart.

“Really? Let’s go, Agustin-sama.”

Yserra, who was delighted and jumping around, was pure, innocent, and
adorable.

So surely, it wasn’t a mistake that I was captivated by her the moment we met.
 Chapter 18: The second prince is a good person —
Part 1

At this time in mid-June, a very important event is looming for me.

Yes, it’s the final exams.

After the weekend and on Monday, Alania Academy, which has entered test
week for two weeks before the actual test, began to be filled with a tense
atmosphere.

Even Alondra, who sits next to me, has opened a math reference book instead of
reading a magic research book as usual.

This talented girl hopes to attend the Magic Research Institute. Although Alania
Academy is where elites (nobles) gather, it is very rare for a student like her to
have such a career path desire since many female graduates immediately get
married.

“If only I could just study magic research, it would be so much easier.”

This is Alondra’s catchphrase. Although she has no interest in anything other

than magic research, she must also study other subjects to attend a higher
education, so she always feels sluggish during test week.

However, what’s amazing about Alondra is that she manages to stay in the top
10 with the minimum amount of necessary study time.

“I’m really depressed at the thought of having to study for entrance exams next
year. It’s counterproductive to reduce my research time for magic.”
“Alondra will be fine. I’m sure she’ll pass.”

As I laughed while flipping through a math reference book, Alondra looked at

me with a puzzled expression.

“Speaking of which, Leticia, why do you study? Now that you’re engaged, you
don’t have to try so hard anymore.”

It’s true that I’m no longer aiming for a job.

But I don’t think I need to limit my intellectual curiosity.

I never studied in my first life, but when I tried it, I found it surprisingly
enjoyable.

When I realized that I had a desire for knowledge, I felt like scales fell from my
eyes.

What I learned through studying never betrays me. I know that not only can the
knowledge I learned in school be put to use, but the experience of studying itself
can also be nourishing. I know this now.

For example, efficient ways of doing homework, creating an environment that

makes it easy to concentrate, the importance of taking breaks when tired, and the
feeling of achievement when one works hard and sees results. All of these things
are what I gained in my second life.

“Well, it’s okay as long as it’s enjoyable. Who knows what will be useful in the
future, right?”

“Fumu. That smile…it’s definitely like that of a self-proclaimed studious

person.”
Alondra laughed in amazement and returned to studying her reference books.

I have to work hard too. Lately, there have been too many things going on and I
haven’t had much time to study. Maybe I’ll try to focus in the library today.

After class and during the after-school hours, I walked down the hallway toward
the library.

The red of the setting sun was starting to color the surroundings. Now that most
of the students had already gone home, there were hardly any people passing
through the hallway.

“Hello, Miss Leticia. How are you doing?”

When I stopped and turned around after hearing a voice from behind, I saw the
second prince of this country, Elias Rico Holguin-sama, with his well-defined
facial features that reminded me of his brother, Prince Agustin, and a beautiful
yet gentle smile.

His silky platinum blonde hair shone in the evening sun, and his sapphire blue
eyes emitted a dazzling sparkle that seemed to draw one in.

Just like Camilo and Prince Agustin, he also gathers a lot of popularity and is a
superstar in this academy.

“Good day, Elias-sama. It’s been a while.”

I was happy that he remembered me, and I smiled.

Elias-sama, who always ranks first in tests, is an excellent student who is highly
respected by the teachers, just like Prince Agustin.

When we were in the same class in our first year, he used to find my
studiousness amusing and often talked to me.

I remember when we were debating about the content of a lesson, he suddenly

made an accurate observation, saying “You could actually rank first, you know?”
which caught me off guard.
At the time, I managed to brush it off and convince him otherwise, but I decided
that he was someone with exceptional intuition and sharpness.

The two of us started walking together. Perhaps Elias-sama also has some
business at the library.

“It’s been a long time. How are you doing?”

“Well, not great, to be honest. I haven’t been able to focus on my studies lately
because a lot has been going on.”

I managed to swallow those words and gave a wry smile. Elias-sama tilted his
head slightly and immediately let out a sound of understanding.

“By the way, I heard that you got engaged to Camilo. Congratulations. He asked
me to keep it from my older brother.”

I was so surprised that I awkwardly opened my mouth.

Oh, right. That’s what happened.

Elias-sama and Camilo are in the same class. They’re not only cousins but also
good friends, despite being completely opposite in personality. They’re known
for getting along well and often being together.

“Thank you…”

In the end, all I could do was blush and express my gratitude.

Elias-sama, whom I looked up at, seemed to deepen his smile even more.

“Hehe, I was surprised when I heard it. Where did you two meet?”

“Uh, well… in the library.”

If I didn’t think about my first life, that’s how it would have turned out.

Thinking that I was embarrassed and stumbling over my words, Elias-sama

continued teasingly.

“Oh, that’s nice. It feels like destiny.”

Elias-sama, who calmly laughed, didn’t seem to question the fact that Camilo
and I didn’t seem to match.

Fair and friendly Second Prince.

When I was attending the Academy in my first life, he often cared about me.

He frowned in a troubled manner, saying he was sorry for his brother’s neglect.
Even though he was a prince, he apologized without caring about his status, and
I ended up feeling even more sorry and laughed, telling him not to worry about
it.
Elias-sama is very attentive, kind, and has a very sharp sense.

As he is also popular at the Academy, he is not someone I should get too close to
as someone who doesn’t want to stand out now.

Despite that, there was a decisive reason why we had become good friends.

Elias-sama passed away in an accident while attending higher education abroad

after graduation. I want to prevent that tragic future from happening.

When I attended the Academy in my previous life, Elias-sama gave me a lot of

encouragement.
I may not be able to prevent accidents abroad, but I might be able to convince
him to reconsider studying abroad.

(…Oh? Speaking of which, Camilo has regained his memories and is also close
with Elias-sama. Maybe we can work together.)

That idea was filled with so much hope that I couldn’t help but hold my breath.

That’s right, why didn’t I realize it sooner? I have to confirm with Camilo next
time…!

I made up my mind in my heart and decided to bring up a topic myself to cover

up my agitation.

“Elias-sama, are you planning on getting married?”

“I think I’ll get married someday, but…I don’t really feel it yet.”

The average age for marriage in this country is around 20. Since Alania
Academy graduates at the age of 18, many students become aware of marriage
during their school years. However, it seems that Elias-sama is not in a hurry.

Of course, that’s understandable. He’s not only a wonderful person but also a
prince, so he can find any wonderful bride he wants.

“I’d love to have a fateful encounter like yours, wouldn’t you?”

“Uh…! Please don’t make fun of us, Elias-sama.”

My cheeks felt as hot as if they were being bathed in sunlight, and the more I
imagined how red they must have turned, the more embarrassed I felt.

As my desperate protest was received with a smile, we arrived at the library.

Without saying a word, we entered the room, and Elias-sama whispered to me so

that only I could hear.

“Oh, are you studying with Camilo?”

“Huh? No, we’re not…”

It was an off-target observation for Elias-sama. I denied it, of course, but his
beauty from above didn’t lose his smile.

“Well, I see it as a rendezvous. After all, you guys met in the library, right?”

“But even so…it’s not like that. I came here to study alone.”

“That sounds suspicious.”

With a grin that could be described as sneaky, Elias-sama followed along with
light footsteps. I gave up early and decided to accept the friendly exchanges with
the amiable prince.
Well, that’s okay. If I confirm that I’m starting to study alone, he’ll probably give
up.

That’s what I thought.

“Hey, Leticia…Elias?”

There was Camilo, sitting on that chair when we met again in my second life.

As soon as Camilo recognized me with widened eyes, I could hear Elias-sama

behind me letting out a small cheer.

“I knew it!”

“That, that’s not it!”

Elias-sama had an overflowing grin of delight that I had never seen before, and I
had to respond while blushing.

Ugh, why! Why does it have to happen now of all times!

“Haha. I was just joking, but I guess I’m interrupting. I saw something good.”

“Ugh, hey, Elias-sama! Please don’t tease me like that…!”

I was so desperate that I neglected to be considerate of my surroundings. I tried

to speak quietly, but I had no spare attention to look down at my feet.

Camilo shouted something. At the same time, I stumbled over a stepping stool in
front of a bookshelf and leaned my body heavily.

Just as I thought I was going to fall, Elias-sama made a quick move and caught
me in his arms.

Realizing my major blunder, I immediately lifted my head to apologize.

So I never even thought that my glasses had shifted due to the impact of my
stumble.

Elias-sama, with his beautiful sapphire blue eyes wide open, froze for a good ten
seconds while Camilo came over to separate us.
Then, when we looked at each other again, Elias-sama muttered in a hoarse
voice,

“Princess Leticia…?”

I felt a sigh escape from right above my head.

…Uh, yeah.

This is probably one of the biggest blunders of my life!

 Chapter 19: The Second Prince is a Good Person —
Part 2

In a familiar corner of the library, within the barrier created by Camilo, His
Royal Highness Elias was sitting at the desk with his head in his hands.

It didn’t take long to explain the situation to Elias, who had regained his
memories. The only thing left was whether he could accept it or not.

“…I want to go home and sleep.”

——I understand how you feel!!!

I’m sorry, Elias-sama. If I hadn’t made a mistake, I wouldn’t have caused such
confusion…!

“I was actually planning to have you open the lid on your memories soon, Elias.
It’s not a big deal.”

Camilo was sitting across from Elias without any particular signs of agitation,
with his arms crossed. Since I was sitting next to Camilo, I could see Elias’s face
turn pale as he finally sat up.

“… Even if I get my memory back, what good will it do?”

“Of course there is. If you can remember how you died, you can avoid it.”
(What…! That’s true!)

It was like scales had fallen from my eyes.

Why didn’t I think of it before? Isn’t it the most certain way to avoid death if
Elias-sama himself regains his memories?

However, I cannot think that it is best for him to regain his memories without
any preamble.

I became worried about Elias-sama, who looked pale, and even though I knew it
was rude, I decided to speak up.

“Elias-sama, I’m sorry for causing confusion. It must be painful for you to
remember your final moments. You don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want
to. Why don’t you take the rest of the day off?”
This treatment during test week for the top student in our grade, Elias-sama, is
truly regrettable. I feel so sorry that I could cry.

“…No, it’s okay, Miss Leticia. None of this is your fault. Camilo was right; I
should have regained my memories somewhere along the line. I should be
grateful, if anything.”

Elias-sama smiled faintly with kind words.

Oh, how kind Elias-sama is. Despite being close in age, he has the opposite
personality of the fiery Prince Agustin.

“However, to die in a carriage accident while studying abroad. I’m unlucky as

well.”
Elias-sama shows a wry smile.

Perhaps Camilo remembered that time, he lowered his young green eyes.

They were close even back then, so when Elias-sama passed away, Camilo was
very depressed.

I was also very sad and couldn’t bear to see his face in the coffin.

“Anyway, it was fortunate that you regained your memory. You would have
survived if you didn’t get on that carriage.”

“But maybe it’s better to quit studying abroad. Well, you have time to think
about it.”

Camilo breathed a sigh of relief and sank deeply into his chair.

Elias-sama still had a pale face, but he seemed to have processed this situation in
his own way.

Although I can’t erase my feelings of guilt, I’m glad he is a wise person. If it’s
possible to avoid death, then it’s undoubtedly the greatest stroke of luck, as he
said.

As I breathed a sigh of relief, my eyes suddenly met with Elias-sama’s.

His thoughtful sapphire blue eyes were narrowed, like those of a small child.
“When you were engaged to my brother, I was always worried about how lonely
you seemed. I never thought you would be executed after I died…”

Elias-sama had really been worried about me all this time.

It’s natural to feel a lot of things when the woman who married your own brother
is executed.

“There were many things I didn’t understand while I was abroad. But it’s certain
that my brother was unfaithful. I’m sorry, Miss Leticia.”

“N-No…! There’s no need for Elias-sama to apologize!”

I shook my head, pale and taken aback by the Second Prince’s straightforward
bow.

He’s really too good of a person. I’m like a notorious villain who was cursed to
die, and that reputation is certainly not a lie.

“It was my fault. I was really foolish back then…It’s only natural for Prince
Agustin to abandon me.”
“As far as I can tell, you didn’t do anything that would make you deserve
execution. I don’t think your crimes were severe enough for that,” replied Elias-
sama with a serious expression, leaving no room for denial.

Indeed, from a legal standpoint, I didn’t commit a crime that would warrant
execution.

And yet, somehow, I was labeled with the infamy of embezzlement and treason,
and as a result, I was beheaded, probably because I was in the way.

Prince Agustin did everything in his power to push the Queen to her execution,
probably to formally welcome his lover as the new Queen.

“Stop it, Elias. As Leticia said, you don’t have to apologize,” Camilo’s voice was
bright. Recognizing the cause of my death and clearing the air seemed to have
dissipated the stagnant atmosphere, like the release of a barrier.
“That’s right, Elias-sama. It’s a past event that can’t be undone.”

I smiled at Elias-sama in the same way.

Yes, it’s just a past event that won’t happen again. All we have to do is work
hard to make sure it doesn’t happen in the future.

As I clenched my fists with determination, Elias-sama suddenly laughed

mischievously.

“…That’s right. After all, the two of them are engaged.”

Elias-sama smiled and tilted his head. His face was beautiful, and the air around
him seemed to shine. He was truly like a prince from a fairy tale.

However, this was undoubtedly his teasing expression. Although Elias-sama is a

very kind person, he has a bad habit of being mischievous when he finds
something interesting.

“Camilo can’t be left out either. Until recently, he was more interested in
hanging around with boys rather than being in love, until recently.”

“Hey, Elias!”

Camilo suddenly blushed and grabbed Elias-sama’s collar. It could be considered

a reckless act that could lead to punishment, but since Camilo is also a member
of the royal family and they are good friends, it seems that their actions are
invalid.

…Huh? He’d rather hang around with boys than fall in love?

“Well, actually, we would like to invite you to our Marquis family villa for the
summer vacation.”

Now that I think about it, it does seem that way, but I thought he had some
experience with the famous beauties who surrounded him.
“Hahaha, you’re so flustered. It’s okay, you know. You have to live your life
without regrets. Hey, do you think Miss Leticia is your first love? Can you
secretly tell me?”

“Hey, cut it out…! How can you just blabber about it in front of Leticia!”

The two friends started arguing with each other loudly. I smiled wryly and
watched them, resting my chin on my hand.

But there’s no way I could be he’s first love. Elias-sama sure knows how to have
fun.
 Chapter 20: Studying for the test Camilo

I walk quickly down the hallway, feeling the tension unique to test week.

I want to hurry and go to the library to meet Leticia, but my restless feelings are
interrupted by someone.

“Camilo-sama.”

I turn around at the voice from behind me and see three female students standing
there, led by a girl with blonde vertical rolls.

…I don’t know these girls, do I? Who are they?

“I am Beatrice Lavoie, daughter of the Marquis.”

After Miss Vertical Rolls finishes introducing herself, the two girls on either side
of her also introduce themselves as Louisina and Melania.

Yeah, those are definitely names I don’t know.

“What do you want?”

Miss Beatrice’s contented smile as she speaks makes me feel weary, though I’m
sorry to say it.

It’s always like this. As the long vacation approaches, I’m constantly being
invited to these types of events and I’m tired of it.

During summer vacation, many students make plans to play in advance before
heading off on their break, as it is the midst of the social season.

Last year, I declined all invitations because I was having so much fun playing
with my friends. However, this year, I have a different reason.

It’s because I want to deepen my relationship with Leticia even just a little
during the long break.

“Sorry, but try asking someone else. I’m busy.”

I said in a flat tone without even managing a polite smile.

As the three young ladies turned pale and exchanged pleasantries, I resumed
walking towards my destination.
Finally, I arrived at the back of the library, where Leticia was indeed studying.

It was only yesterday when Elias regained his memories. At that time, I was
waiting here with Leticia to study, but after the commotion, it wasn’t a good time
to focus on studying.

It’s worrisome how she didn’t even notice that I had arrived. She’s too
defenseless, but it’s not my intention to disturb what the person I love likes to
do.
I just want to be with Leticia.

I just don’t want to lose this person ever again.

I create a barrier as if it’s become a customary event. We have to avoid unrelated

students coming here and spreading rumors that we study together.

To be honest, creating this barrier is quite tiring, but maybe it’s a little weird that
I want to be with Leticia so badly that I’m willing to go to such lengths.

I sit down in the seat next to Leticia with a small, wry smile, and her head with
pigtails trembles as she notices the sound of the chair.

Her face, which she hastily raised, gradually fills with surprise.

“Camilo? This barrier, did you make it?”

“Yeah. I wanted to study with you, Leticia, so I set it up.”

“You went through all that trouble…?”

I smile at Leticia, who tilts her head, and take out my writing tools and textbooks
from my bag, placing them on the desk.

I don’t have any intention of taking advantage of Leticia’s intelligence to teach

me how to study. I plan to study on my own.
“Are you studying for the test too, Camilo?”

“Yeah. Even those of us who rank in the middle need to study.”

“Hehe. I know that already.”

As a joke, Leticia laughed happily.

Oh, to be able to spend time together again, gazing at this adorable smile.

When I learned of your death in my previous life, I was filled with despair at the
thought that we would never meet again.

And yet, here you are, alive and well.

Truly, how fortunate I am.

After a little while, I stumbled in my history studies.

Damn, it’s still so difficult. Why are there three factions, and why do some
people have overlapping affiliations? And with an upcoming civil war, how are
we supposed to know who’s fighting who?

It’s not in any of the reference books, and the books I found… don’t mention it.
I’m at a loss.

“What’s wrong, Camilo? Where are you having trouble?”

Just when I wanted to bury my head in my hands, I heard a gentle voice and
quickly looked up.

Leticia was tilting her head with a worried expression, albeit a bit shyly.

Apparently, my emotions are easily written on my face.

“Show me. If it’s something I can understand, I’ll explain it to you.”

“…I’m sorry. It’s about the Baron War.”

As I apologized with a weak tone, Leticia smiled softly.

When I asked her about something I didn’t understand, she moved to my side
with her reference book after thinking for a moment.

“Take a look at this. The King’s faction, the Grand Duke’s faction, and the
Parliament’s faction are divided. The members of the Parliament’s faction were
originally part of the Grand Duke’s faction, but they separated due to the
changing times. In other words——”

She continued with an eloquent explanation.

The soft smell of the book and the summer sunlight.

Even though her eyes were hidden behind her glasses, the silhouette of her
profile was beautiful, and I found myself getting lost in it before quickly
snapping back to reality.

No, no, this won’t do. Leticia took the time to help me, and what am I thinking
about?

“So, do you understand?”

“Ah, yes, I understand it well.”

Actually, I only understood about half of it, but I couldn’t confess the truth, so I
nodded with a smile, trying not to let my smile look forced.
“That’s good. Camilo always helps me out, so I want to be of any help to you
too. Please feel free to ask me anything if you have any trouble.”

With a brave smile and kind words, Leticia returned to her seat.

She’s such a gentle person.

Normally, she’s calm, kind, and very serious.

Did she love Agustin so much that she couldn’t even make sensible judgments?

Does she still love Agustin now?

The doubts and anxieties that I had been holding onto for so long suddenly
surfaced without warning. Although Leticia had said that she didn’t want to be
involved anymore, I wondered if that was really how she felt.

When I met her in prison a few days before her execution, she still loved her
husband. Even after all that he did to her, she still loved him.

But what would she think if she found out that I killed Agustin, whom she loves
so much?

I don’t know what Leticia would do.

Leticia does not know.

I was scared.

If Agustin and Miss Yserra regained their memories, Leticia might find out how
they died.

That’s why I kept the engagement a secret.

Even if it was discovered, I thought that as long as the engagement was agreed
upon by both families, Leticia would have no choice but to accept it.

I’m a coward.

Even if she were to know everything,

Please give up and laugh by my side…

I was watching Leticia study, but before I could get caught, I lowered my gaze to
my reference book.

That’s right, I have to study. I can’t selfishly waste my time thinking about other
things and let my grades drop when Leticia is working so hard.

I don’t want to interfere with the things my love likes.

Even if she doesn’t love me back, it’s enough for me to just be by her side.

But what if even that is no longer possible?

What would I do then?

 Chapter 21: Mixed emotions in the final exam

I came with Alondra to the bulletin board, where the test results were posted.

The hallway was filled with excitement as the joy and disappointment of the
students checking their rankings echoed under the bat ceiling. We made our way
through the crowd and finally arrived in front of the bulletin board.

“I’m 7th. I did my best, I guess.”

A pure 7th place without any shortcuts. Considering how busy I’ve been lately, I
can say I did my best.

Alondra quickly found her name at 8th place. As usual, the score distribution
was extremely biased, with only the difficult magic research getting a perfect
score.

“Alondra is still amazing as always.”

“It’s not that amazing. I just did what I liked and this is what happened.”

Despite achieving a high ranking, Alondra’s lack of a smile was cool, and I
smiled softly. I think Alondra’s unassuming personality is something to be
admired.

Having achieved our purpose of checking our rankings, we quickly turned on

our heels and left the bulletin board.
However, just as I was trying to escape from the crowd, I was called out by the
protagonist of the event.

“Hey, Miss Leticia and Miss Alondra.”

The air filled with the students’ enthusiasm trembled with a rustle.

I don’t want to be in the spotlight, but I don’t want to ignore someone who’s
talking to me, so I turned around and greeted him with a smile.

Elias-sama, the top student of the year, had his usual gentle smile on his face.

It’s incredible to think that he was involved in something ridiculous during the
early stages of the test week. His ranking is nothing short of amazing.

Moreover, he doesn’t even seem tired, which shows his awareness as a prince.
“You girls were the only ones among the female students who ranked in the top
10. That’s impressive.”

Elias-sama’s eyes seemed to hold genuine respect.

There aren’t many students who work hard on their studies like us, considering
that many female students either get married right after graduation or drop out to
get married even while attending school. Therefore, getting high scores attracts a
lot of attention.

“Miss Alondra still beat me in magic research. How can you get a perfect score?
The surrounding girls all erupted into beautiful smiles.

“…I’m just studying because I like it, Your Highness Elias.”

Only Alondra can maintain her composure against the deadly prince charming
smile.

Elias-sama is known for his charisma, so much so that everyone affectionately

calls him by his name with a title. However, Alondra seems to be the only one
who calls him “Your Highness” because she simply doesn’t like him.

“Indeed, liking something is the best motivation.”

“…Yes, well, I think so too.”

Alondra remains expressionless throughout the conversation.

She used to say that she’s uncomfortable when others talk to her because it rarely
happens, perhaps during her freshman year.

Last year, Elias-sama was also in the same class as Alondra and me, but he was
the only male student who dared to approach us. I wish we could get along a
little better.

Feeling a distress signal coming from Alondra, I politely ended the conversation.

In reality, the looks from the female students were starting to become harsh.
“Well then, excuse us, Elias-sama.”

“Okay, see you later.”

Alondra nodded silently.

As we walked away from the bulletin board, I chuckled at my friend’s somewhat

unsociable behavior.

“We should try to have more fun conversations. Elias-sama is a really nice guy,
you know?”

“I’m not interested…”

Alondra’s sigh-filled response probably revealed her true feelings.

She’s a really straightforward person when it comes to whether she’s interested

or not. It’s almost like a miracle that she’s friends with me.

After school, as I walked down the hallway to go to the Volunteer Club meeting,
Telencio came towards me.

As usual, he had dark circles under his eyes and was covering his mouth while
yawning. It seemed like he was sleep-deprived again from studying Kaizen.

When I invited him to come to club activities, Telencio replied with a bold
attitude.

“Sorry, I can’t go. I have a makeup test.”

“A makeup test? Again?”

I replied with a sigh.

Telencio didn’t seem to feel guilty at all, but in reality, he is a struggling student
who is on the verge of being expelled.

When you fail and have to take a makeup test, you are usually prohibited from
participating in club activities.
It had become customary for Telencio, who almost always fails, to be unable to
participate in activities until the makeup test is over.

“Makeup tests are easier than regular tests. In the end, it saves you study time.
It’s a very rational way to allocate time on Kaizen.”

“It’s actually refreshing how determined you are.”

I no longer felt the need to admonish him. How far will Telencio’s love for
Kaizen take him?

He is good at board games and should be smart, but he spends class time
sleeping, so there’s nothing we can do about it.

Just as I was about to leave after encouraging him, a figure appeared behind
Telencio.

“That’s a pretty audacious thing to say, Telencio-kun.”

Lena-sensei had her usual gentle smile, but her eyes weren’t smiling at all.

Telencio, who turned around, noticed the awkward situation and his face
twitched. It was probably a decent attitude for him not to say “Uh” out loud.

“It seems Telencio-kun has forgotten his duties as a student. How can we make
him repent?”

“L-Lena-sensei, it’s not like that… Oh, Language! Lena-sensei’s Language class
is fun, you know?!”
Telencio’s panicked and pathetic argument didn’t seem to resonate with Lena-
sensei.

At the moment when even I shuddered at her increasingly cold smile, Lena-
sensei firmly grabbed Telencio’s shoulder with her right hand.

“Please tell me after you can stay awake during class. Now, let’s go to the staff
room since I have some assignments to give.”

“What? Assignments?! There shouldn’t be any make-up tests…?!”

“Leticia-san also did her best on this test. Please continue to work hard in
Volunteer Club.”

Ignoring Telencio’s plea completely, Lena-sensei smiled at me. A true smile with
warm eyes.

I love Lena-sensei because she watches over me and my efforts.

“Thank you,” I replied, and Lena-sensei took Telencio away.

She has more stamina than her delicate appearance would suggest. Being a
teacher is really a tough job.
As I walked further down the hallway, I ran into Camilo. It’s clear that he’s also
heading towards the Volunteer Club.

“Leticia, what a coincidence!”

If I were to walk with him, people might start gossiping again, so I hesitated for
a moment. But I couldn’t be rude after seeing his happy smile, so I returned his
greeting with a smile. Well, it’s not strange to talk a little bit… right?

“I moved up in the rankings a bit, thanks to you, Leticia.”

I was curious, so I checked the bulletin board since we studied together before.
Camilo’s rank was 38th.

I don’t know his usual ranking, but if it went up, that’s really good.

That being said, I just studied silently in a corner of the library, so it’s not like I
did anything to help.

“Camilo did well.”

“No, I was able to do my best because Leticia was there.”

His young green eyes were so kind and narrowed that I became aware of heat
gathering in my cheeks.

I couldn’t think of any clever words, so I had to avoid saying anything weird by
breaking our entwined gaze and looking down.

Lately, I’ve been restless and unable to calm down when I’m with Camilo.

Even in my past life, he used to make me laugh countless times.

Why is it that now, my heart beats faster and aching, I wonder?

 Chapter 22: At the orphanage

The day had finally come for the Volunteer Club’s visit to the orphanage, just
before summer vacation.

Today, everyone managed to gather on time, which was quite an achievement.

Telencio also seemed to have passed his makeup exams safely and was yawning
as usual.

By the way, Lena-sensei was planning to join us towards the end of the day.

“Oh my, oh my, welcome! Thank you as always.”

The familiar Director was already there to greet us. She was a lovely elderly lady
with a charming smile and a person of great character who had earned the trust
of the children.

“Director, thank you for having us again today.”

After greeting her, led by the club president, we began our usual activities.

We all walked together towards the back room, which also served as a dining
hall.
“Yay! Hello!”

It was usual for the children, aged around 7 to 13 years old, to burst into
excitement the moment we entered the room.

However, today, we noticed that their attention was immediately drawn to one
person, and they all blinked their eyes in unison, wondering who the stranger
was.

“Who’s the new person?”

The children were staring at Camilo. Unfazed by the attention, Camilo smiled
with ease.

“I’m Camilo. Can I join you guys from today?”

“Sure! We all love you guys!”

Their straightforward conversation made me feel warm inside.

Camilo was invited by the children and immediately joined their circle. Wow, he
has a talent for this.

“Hello, everyone. Have you finished your homework?”

“Of course, look!”

When Crustia-san asked, Berta, the most energetic one, showed her homework
notebook.
Everyone sitting around the table pulled out their notebooks and handed them
over.

“Good job, everyone!”

When the club president received their homework with a smile of appreciation,
everyone looked proud.

I smiled too and began checking the children’s homework together with them.

It’s been said that it will still take some time before all these children can attend
school.

There is a gap in education due to poverty, and for children living in orphanages,
many of them end up never attending school and spend their whole lives that
way.

That’s why we come to teach these children at the orphanage.

We can only come about once a month, but we believe that it’s better than doing
nothing and can help their future.

“Well then, I’ll go see the older kids. Leticia-chan, why don’t you teach the little
ones how to read and write.”

Under Crustia-san’s direction, I started studying with the little girls.

Even the youngest ones have started to learn the letters, so it’s a good idea to
start practicing writing words.

“Hehehe…”

Berta seems happy as she writes the letters. When I ask what’s going on, Berta
strokes the word “restaurant” she wrote with care.

“Recently, I can read the signboard of the store. Thanks to Leticia-chan and
everyone.”

“Berta…”

Since I started coming here, I’ve realized how fortunate I am.

It might be hypocritical of me, but I want to see this smile.

I don’t care about atonement, I just want to be of help in any way I can.

“That’s because Berta is doing her best. If you work hard, you’ll be able to read
books too.”

“Really?! I’ll do my best!”

Seeing Berta’s lively and childlike smile, I laughed from the bottom of my heart.

After the study time, it was free time.

The energetic kids were playing in the garden, while the quieter ones stayed
inside.

Crustia-san had just headed to the kitchen with the older girls to make sweets. I
was embroidering with the girls, while Luna, the club president, and Camilo
seemed to have joined a game of hide-and-seek.

“Hey, Kaizen-obake! Let’s play catch!”

(TL: Obake: some kind of yokai.)

Despite being mostly indoors, Telencio always seemed to attract the attention of
active boys.

Without trying to hide his exasperation, Telencio pushed the boy’s cowlick.

“…Isn’t calling someone Kaizen-obake terrible?”

“But, you only play Kaizen! I want to play catch!”

The children gathered around, shouting “Me too, me too!”, and dragged the
“Kaizen-obake” towards the orphanage.

I don’t have time to help because I have to teach embroidery to three children.
Hang in there, Telencio!

“Leticia-chan, it’s not working here.”

“Which one? Let me fix it for you.”

The rabbit embroidery on the apron is so cute. I have to do something before it

becomes a squirrel.

As I worked on it for a while, the window of the dining room facing the garden
opened.

Camilo peeked in with a wry smile. It seems he was found out quickly.
“Man, this is tough. I underestimated the kids’ search abilities. They could
become dragon knights in no time.”

“Fufu, maybe so.”

Camilo seems to have blended in completely on his first visit.

Even though he’s an only child, he seems to like children. He was so good at
playing with the lively boys as if he was used to it.

…Come to think of it.

Did Camilo have children in his previous life?

Faced with a long-standing question, I couldn’t help but fall silent.

No, if that were the case, he wouldn’t propose to me.

He’s not the kind of person who would pretend that the child he was supposed to
have had never existed.

Then, what about marriage?

That’s not even a question. Camilo is so handsome and kind, it’s not strange for
him to have a beautiful wife.
I think it’s obvious.

Why am I in so much pain…?

“…Leticia?”

Perhaps he noticed that I looked pale, Camilo tilted his head quizzically.

This is not something I should ask him directly right now.

So I laughed to cover it up and deliberately changed the subject.

“I was impressed by how well Camilo has fit in.”

“Is that so?”

“Yes, you look like you’re having a lot of fun.”

“Well, that might be true. I’m actually gaining a newfound respect for Leticia.”

When someone looks you straight in the eye and speaks straightforwardly, it’s
hard to know what to do.

I’m not a good person at all.

I didn’t even know about the orphanage.

When I first became the queen, I never thought that there would be people who
want to study but cannot.

“Camilo is someone who can help many people in a bigger way. I, on the other
hand, can only do small things.”

“That’s not true. You can still make a difference in many people’s lives. That’s
why you’ve worked so hard to study.”

As I stumbled through words to hide my embarrassment, I received another big

affirmation.

I felt my heart warming up like never before.

I can tell from Camilo’s eyes that there is no flattery or lies.

So, as if pushed forward, I found myself blurting out a dream that I had never
spoken about before.

“I…I once thought that I wanted to open a literacy class that anyone can attend.”

There is an educational disparity in this country based on wealth.

Ever since I became active in the Volunteer Club, I’ve been thinking about
opening a literacy class.

But I also knew that it was an unrealistic dream.

I wished to find a job and live a modest life in the future. It was clear that I
lacked everything — money, place, time, and more.
“Wow! Are you going to open a classroom, Leticia-chan?”

“That’s so cool! I want to attend!”

“Me too!”

The girls stopped embroidering and their faces lit up all at once.

I never expected them to be so happy with my irresponsible words. The blurry

silhouette of a dream that existed only in my mind seems to take shape when I
see their smiles.

“That’s so like you, Leticia.”

Even Camilo shows me a gentle smile.

“Really?”

“Yeah. I’ll support you, no matter what.”

My heart is filled with warmth and excitement.

I don’t know if I can really do it, but it’s so heartwarming to see that the children
and Camilo have given me the push I needed.

“…Thank you.”

I manage to control my trembling voice and finally express my gratitude.

The incident happened on the way home.

When Lena-sensei arrived, she suggested that it was time to gather the club
members and head home.

The boys came running, swinging a tree branch.

“Luna, watch out!”

Realizing that they weren’t looking ahead and Luna was in front of them, I
instinctively stepped forward.

As a result, I collided with the boys, causing my glasses to fall off.

Listening to the sound of my partner hitting the ground, I caught sight of Luna in
my unobstructed view.

She looked at me with round eyes, just like when she used to be a maid.

Did I mess up again…?

 Chapter 23: We will convene an emergency meeting
from now on

The time filled with despair felt longer than it actually was.

I imagined Luna giving me a contemptuous look, causing me to shrink back.

Camilo, who arrived late, quickly understood the situation and handed me his
glasses, but it was already too late no matter how much I struggled.

Luna, with eyes widened in shock, wouldn’t take long to understand the first
memory.

Ah, it was a short dream. These past few months, when Luna treated me as her
senior and enjoyed spending time with me, were truly fun——

“…I had no idea! Leticia-senpai was such a beauty!”

——Huh?

Luna began to passionately explain, clenching both hands in excitement, so I

involuntarily tilted my head.

“What should we do? She’s like the top beauty of the kingdom! It’s such a waste
for her to wear those thick glasses, isn’t it?!”
“Um, Luna…?”

“Yes, what is it?”

“Don’t you feel weird about this? Like feeling sick or confused or anything like
that…”

In response to my question, Luna blinked in confusion.

“What is that? There’s no way I’d feel sick looking at a beauty like her!”

His pure smile couldn’t possibly be a lie.

I swallowed a sigh of relief with all my might.

Luna’s memories did not return.

It may be cowardly, but I didn’t want Luna to hate me.

Because Luna is really a good girl. If possible, I wanted to continue working
with her as a kind senior.

I glanced at Camilo and he gave a slight nod with a troubled look. He already
knows that Luna is the maid in question.

Even though Elias-sama’s memories returned, Luna’s memories did not. Where
exactly is the difference between these two?
On the last day before summer vacation, we decided to hold a meeting for the
purpose of sharing information, taking advantage of this last opportunity.

The location was the usual desk in the library, surrounded by Camilo’s barrier.

The participants were me, Camilo, Elias-sama, and Alondra.

They are all valuable and excellent members who know that this world is their
second time here.

I felt bad for involving two people who were not directly related, but I was
grateful that they volunteered to participate.

It seems that both of them were interested in this peculiar situation.

As soon as the only strangers, Camilo and Alondra, finished introducing

themselves, the meeting began.

First, I decided to tell them that Luna couldn’t remember even if she saw my
face. Alondra, who was still very interested, was the first to speak up.

“I remember that the amount of magic power is related to whether the lid of
memory can be opened or not. So, what is the magic power of this Miss Luna?”

There are two conditions for memories to return.

First, the person who had a deep connection with them must stimulate them.

And second, that stimulus must exceed their own magic power that serves as the
lid of their memories.

“Well, I don’t know for sure… but she said her magic power was normal.”

I remember having such a conversation, but I don’t have any more information
than that.

So, how much magic power does Elias-sama have?

“I don’t have a lot of magic power either. It’s just about average.”

Elias-sama said with a wry smile. It is said that Camilo and Prince Agustin are
said to have an exceptionally high amount of magic even among the royal
family, but I haven’t heard any reputation about his magic, so it’s probably true.

Alondra seemed lost in thought and spoke slowly.

“So, both of them had some involvement with Leticia in her first life and have a
normal amount of magic. Yet they clearly diverged on whether to regain their
memories or not.”

“Yes, that seems to be the case.”

As I nodded cautiously, the three of us fell silent with difficult expressions.

This was clearly an inexplicable situation. If Elias-sama regained his memories,
Luna should also have regained hers.

“I guess that means there’s one more condition besides what the goddess said,
right?”

Camilo’s words were likely something everyone had thought of.

“That’s possible. It’s natural to think so.”

Everyone has different ways of relating to each other, and magic levels cannot be
measured.
So there may be a possibility that the differences are due to that, but there may
also be another condition that cannot be denied.

“The Goddess of Time Sheila is said to have met with ancient magic researchers
in written records.”

“Really?!”

Camilo’s eyes widened at Alondra’s words.

I also learned about this from Alondra, and it was quite surprising.

“Yes. Until now, the researchers have taken the description with a grain of salt,
but now that we know it’s true, I can’t contain my excitement.”

“I see. That’s surprising…”

“She is probably a transcendent being from the primitive era. It wouldn’t be

strange if she had one or two secrets hidden from humans.”

What is the true goddess, who is not created by humans, thinking?

Maybe she just forgot to mention it. Fufu, that would be quite a punishment.

Elias-sama seemed surprised, but after a while, he regained his composure and
smiled.
“I see. Then let’s start by considering the differences between Miss Luna and me
and Camilo,” said Elias-sama.

“Yes, that sounds good,” Alondra quietly affirmed.

What is different between Luna and Camilo and Elias-sama…something.

Then, Camilo raised his voice as if he had just come up with an idea.

“What about the difference between royalty and non-royalty? I’m technically a
member of the royal family too.”

“Now that you mention it, both Camilo and I have that in common.”

Elias-sama put his hand on his chin in thought. It could indeed be considered a
clear difference.

However, it is unclear why being royalty would lead to regaining memories.

“Affection…”

Alondra murmured, lost in thought.

“Is it possible that the difference in favorability towards Leticia in her first life is
due to the fact that His Highness Elias died in an accident and therefore didn’t
know about Leticia’s problematic behavior after becoming the Crown Princess?
On the other hand, that Miss Luna person was even exiled.”
Ugh! My friend is touching on an old wound!

“For His Highness Elias, Leticia is a tragic woman who has an inconsiderate
fiancé. For Miss Luna, he’s the worst master who can’t tolerate even the slightest
mistake.”

“Alondra…? Uh, can you rephrase that a bit?”

“I don’t need to explain about Camilo-dono. Even if there were any connections,
as long as the favorability rating is in the negative, it doesn’t affect the memory
lid, then it all makes sense.”
“Hey, Alondra, that’s just too harsh in so many ways?!”

Ignoring the desperate plea, now it was His Highness Elias who took over the
conversation.

“I see… That might be possible. In my impression, Miss Leticia is a good girl

who is being mistreated.”

“Amazing, Miss Alondra. In terms of the difference from Miss Luna, there is no
doubt about it.”

Even Camilo! I know Luna must have hated me, but everyone is so merciless,
aren’t they?

Alondra is looking absolutely thrilled and Elias-sama seems to be enjoying

himself too.

“This is interesting. Let’s apply it to our magic research on time!”

“There’s something fun about this. It’s like solving a new mystery.”

Although it’s completely unrelated to them, I’m grateful that they’re willing to
listen to me. Let’s not worry about it.

But I never realized that Alondra had such a favorable impression of me. She
truly is amazing.

If that’s the case, there may not be many people who have the potential to restore
their memories back with my real face.

I think even Prince Agustin and Yserra-sama disliked me, so the likelihood of
them not regaining their memories is higher.

While it would be a relief for me, it’s a complicated feeling…

“By the way, Elias, have you heard anything about Agustin’s engagement?”

Camilo’s question is something I’m very curious about too.

In my first life, Prince Agustin and Yserra-sama couldn’t be together because he

had already been engaged to me.
This time, without any interference, I thought that even though they come from
different backgrounds, they could get engaged and be together.

“But… it seems like those two aren’t getting along very well.”

“What? Is that true, Elias?”

Camilo and I were surprised at Elias-sama’s unexpected answer.

That’s strange. Without me there, they should be able to be affectionate with

each other without any worries.

“I don’t really get along with my older brother either, so I didn’t hear anything.
But I noticed that his face doesn’t look very happy. It seems like they’re not
sticking together as closely as they did in the first life.”

I also recalled what happened in my first life.

The lovey-dovey couple. The closer they became, the more apparent my
loneliness was, and I was pitied.

Come to think of it, I haven’t seen the two of them together as much as in the
first life…?

“This is just my opinion, but maybe it’s because there was an obstacle that their
love for each other burned so passionately.”

“Elias-sama, what do you mean…?”

“Yes, I mean you. In the first life, he was engaged to Miss Leticia, a formal
fiancée from a prestigious aristocratic family. That’s why their love burned so
passionately, and it continued even after marriage. It makes sense when you
think about it.”

If what Elias-sama said with a wry smile is true, then I must have been playing
the fool without realizing it.

Maybe it’s okay to be angry or think that it serves them right, but somehow, I
really don’t care anymore.
“Fufu. If that’s the case, it sounds like a joke.”

“If that’s the case, but anyway, let’s just leave it alone.”

I couldn’t help but laugh. Alondra looked exasperated, and Elias-sama seemed a
little apologetic.

Camilo had a complicated expression and crossed his arms, but maybe he was
holding back his anger towards Prince Agustin.

Looking out the window, I saw cumulus clouds rising up in a square cut-out
shape in the distance. If I were to step outside, the dry sunshine would surely
shine all over my body.

Summer is coming, that different from last year.

 The Legendary Villainess Who Vanished on the
Guillotine, in Her Second Life She Wishes for Peace as
a Studious, Plain Glasses-Wearing Person – Chapter
24

Chapter 24: Summer vacation has begun

As Alania Academy is a boarding school, all students return to their families

during long vacations.

And since summer vacation is the height of the social season, most students head
directly to the townhouses in the capital.

As expected, I also returned to the townhouse of the Marquis Benito family in

the capital, and was welcomed with great enthusiasm by my family as soon as I
entered the entrance.

“Letty, welcome back! We’ve been waiting for you!”

The first one to embrace me with tears in his eyes was my Otoo-sama himself,
Marquis Enriquez Benito.

Even though I’m his daughter, Otoo-sama is still youthful and incredibly
handsome at 38 years old.

His glossy black hair has a slight wave to it, and his green eyes are always gently
narrowed with kindness.

I love my father very much, but this embrace is a bit overwhelming.

“Welcome back, Letty!”

On the opposite side of Otoo-sama, my Okaa-sama, Martina, hugged me as well.

My facial features are just like Okaa-sama’s, and even the color of our eyes is
exactly the same. She should be 36 years old this year, but she might look
younger than 30.

I love Okaa-sama’s bright and friendly personality, but her strength has become
too much for me to bear. I want to be released from it soon…

Overwhelmed by my parents’ warm welcome, I regained my energy as soon as I

saw a small figure running towards me a step behind.

“Onee-sama, welcome back!”

“I’m back, Samuel!”

My cute little brother, who is turning 5 years old this year, showed an angelic
smile that could defeat even angels, so I escaped from my parents’ arms and
hugged his small body.

Oh, it seems like he’s grown a lot since I last saw him.

I’m happy to see my beloved brother grow, but it also brings a slight feeling of
loneliness.

“Samuel, Sam…! I missed you so much!”

“Onee-sama! It’s really Onee-sama!”

I released my innocent laughing brother and looked into his eyes, which were the
same color as mine, while still touching my upper arm.

I can’t say for sure because he’s still young, but my little brother probably takes
after our father. His black hair is just like Otoo-sama’s, so I’m sure he’ll grow up
to be a wonderful young man.

“My cute Sam. Let’s play a lot with Onee-sama this summer, okay?”

“Yay! I love Onee-sama!”

In front of Sam, who was blushing with joy and had soft cheeks, I lost my ability
to speak.

…Can I say it again? He’s really cute!

I don’t care that Otoo-sama looks lonely and drops his shoulders behind me. It’s
okay because Okaa-sama will pat his back and comfort him anyway.

After enjoying our reunion as a family for a while, the topic came up during tea
time.

“Letty, I talked to Duke Cervantes-sama and we decided to have a dinner party

between our families.”

I nodded with suppressed nervousness to Otoo-sama, who smiled and said it was
okay.

Yes, I’ve been worried all this time because I knew this would happen.
It’s a sudden engagement. My parents are happy about it, but I wonder what
Duke Cervantes and his wife think.

Fortunately, our social status should be a good match, but as a plain-looking

woman like me, I’m afraid I might disappoint them.

“I’m looking forward to it, Letty. Just so you know, I’ll take care of your outfit
on the day.”

I thought that, but then I noticed that Okaa-sama’s rose-colored eyes were
burning with passion.

…Um, I have a bad feeling about this.

The dinner party was decided to be held at the Duke Cervantes’ house on the
weekend.

It feels like things are moving too fast.

Although it had been discussed between the two families for a while, I wonder
how they managed to arrange everything so smoothly.

As I was bewildered, a few days passed, and before I knew it, the day of the
dinner party arrived.

“Now, Letty, first the corset.”

“Um, wait a minute, Okaa-sama…!”

I was awakened by the maids early in the morning, and before I knew it, I was
stripped naked and wearing a corset.

I’m wearing glasses for the time being, but I don’t know how long I can keep
them on.
“Now everyone, please cooperate and tighten it properly.”

“Of course, madam.”

The maids who received instructions from Okaa-sama to respond seemed

genuinely happy.

They are too organized. Even though I was afraid of the fear of my organs being
crushed, one of the maids spoke in surprise.

“My lady, have your breasts grown bigger?”

“Huh? Really… Ah!”

As I involuntarily looked down, the maids’ strength exploded, and I let out a
miserable moan as they mercilessly tightened me.

Certainly, when I became the Crown Prince’s fiancée, I had a pretty nice body,
so I think it’s a time when I’m growing quite a bit.

But that’s not important now…!

“Oh, Letty, you really look more feminine than before.”

“O-Okaa-sama…! It hurts, please let me go!”

“No, you see, you usually wear a comfortable uniform, so you probably forgot,
but it’s supposed to be tightened ten times as much.”

Okaa-sama, that’s too harsh!

However, even though I made a desperate plea, it was in vain, and I was finally
released only after being tightened a little more. And now, I was to be dressed in
a dress of pale green color.
Even without asking, my embarrassment and confusion turned my face bright
red as I looked at Okaa-sama. She knew the reason why I chose this color for the
dress!

“Isn’t this a bit too intentional…! Also, how do you even know Camilo’s eye
color?”

“I asked Duke Cervantes’ wife. Don’t worry, you’re being modest, so being a bit
too intentional is just right for you.”

As we talked, the maids continued to adjust my dress.

The lace on the shoulders is beautiful. The skirt flares out from the waist and is
adorned with a thin green ribbon, giving off an innocent charm. The delicate
neckline adds a touch of sensuality without revealing too much.

As expected of Okaa-sama, it’s truly a pretty dress.

But, but… If I were to wear this design that is too virtuous, I, who was once a
villainess, would be laughed at!

“Wait a minute! Didn’t I have a navy blue dress?! I want to wear that one!”

“No way. You won’t be able to charm the gentlemen with such a plain dress.”

My desperate protests were easily dismissed, and before I knew it, I was seated
in front of the dresser.

In the mirror, I could see my mother’s smug smile over my shoulder.

“Well then, let me take this.”

In a lightning-fast move, my glasses were snatched away.

The maids cheered. I was left speechless, unable to do anything but stare at my
foolish face in the mirror.

“It’s been a while since I saw My Lady’s face!”

“How beautiful you are!”

“It’s worth polishing you up!”

I let the noisy conversation pass by from right to left, and turned around to
desperately try to retrieve my glasses. However, Okaa-sama easily dodged my
attempts with her graceful movements.

“How naive, Letty. I’m sorry, but there won’t be any glasses today.”

She said this with a dazzling smile that seemed to say she was having too much
fun.

She must be thrilled to have gained the great cause of dressing up her daughter
through this engagement, as she was the one who had always been most
dissatisfied with my plainness.

“Okaa-sama, that’s awful! Please give me back my partner!”

“No, dear. You were born a peerless beauty just like me, so why are you trying to
hide it?”

“Well, umm… I like to keep a low profile!”

“That’s not a good reason. Besides, it’s a family dinner, and only family
members are attending.”

I can understand Okaa-sama’s point.

Since my eyesight is better than average, wearing non-prescription glasses at a

dinner party would be inappropriate. Thick glasses that cover my face give the
impression that I am rejecting the other person, and they don’t match the dress at
all.

Also, I didn’t have a close relationship with Duke Cervantes and his wife in my
past life, so revealing my true self wouldn’t bring back any memories. They may
not even know what I look like with glasses.

But when I dressed up so nicely and became someone different from my usual
self, it made me feel uneasy. I couldn’t help but think that at least I could wear
glasses.

“Well then, everyone, take care of the rest. I’m counting on you.”
“Please leave it to us, madam.”

The maids all bowed to the mistress of this mansion, who left the room in a
cheerful mood.

Their eyes were filled with enthusiasm when they turned back, so I finally
surrendered.

Oh well. If it’s come to this, I’ll just have to go with the flow…
 Chapter 25: Dinner Party

After marrying Prince Agustin in my first life, my attire gradually became more
flashy.

Red, pink, purple, jewels, silk, gold — anything to catch my husband’s attention.

Looking back, it was tasteless, but at the time, I thought the flashier, the more
beautiful I could be.

To make matters worse, I was one of the few people who could pull off
luxurious clothing, so I got carried away.

Just thinking about how I must have looked to others makes me cringe with
embarrassment.

…Oh, it’s so embarrassing. Too embarrassing!

So in my second life, I’ve made an effort to dress more modestly.

Even though I’ve reached an appropriate age for social events, I rarely attend
them, and my mother scolds me for having so few dresses.

Come to think of it, flashy dresses might not even be my style.

I prefer calm, adult-like colors such as blue, green, and beige.

But out of all the colors, I really like the color of young grass…

“Thank you for inviting us, Your Excellency Duke Cervantes.”

“Welcome, Marquis Benito. Please feel free to enjoy yourself.”

My parents smiled and shook hands with Duke Cervantes at the entrance of the
Duke house. I held my younger brother’s small hand and stood up straight to
look as beautiful as possible.

Beside the seemingly calm and peaceful exchange between adults, I felt a sense
of shame spreading inside me.

When Camilo, dressed in a dark grey frock, and I met eyes, he froze.

…I guess it really doesn’t suit me.

Yeah, I knew it all along.

The impression of wrongdoing is not easily erased. Even if you (I) dress
modestly now…it’s kind of funny, isn’t it?

“Well, well, well, I’m amazed by such a beautiful Young Lady, like a goddess.
You chose my son well. Hahaha!”

His Excellency Duke Cervantes laughed heartily.

He seemed like such a kind person, making the atmosphere bright with his
cheerful tone.

“I’m honored by your praise. You are right, I am very proud of my daughter. I’m
just surprised at how much she’ve grown in the meantime.”

Otoo-sama is too biased. Even if he really thinks that way, I wish he would be a
little more modest…

The first time we met, I had greeted the Duke and Duchess as a member of the
royal family, but this is the first time we have had a long conversation like this.

His Excellency is also a younger brother of the king. However, because he was
born out of wedlock, he relinquished his right to the throne and now serves as
the commander of the Dragon Knights while living in the Duke’s mansion in the
capital.

With his red hair and blue eyes, and at the age of 44, His Grace’s short chin
beard suits him well. His sturdy physique, wrapped in a frock coat, looks so
similar to what Camilo might look like when he grows older.

“That’s really something, isn’t it? Camilo seems to have worked hard.”

It was Duchess Cervantes who showed a gentle smile.

Her only son inherited perhaps nothing more than her light green eyes. She
herself is a beautiful woman with glossy brown hair, delicate and fragile.

I knew they were nice people, but it seems like they’re much more welcoming
than I had imagined.
I secretly exhaled and made a deep curtsy in the manner of a lady.

“Nice to meet you. I am Leticia Benito, the eldest daughter of Marquis Benito.
It’s truly an honor to be invited here today.”

Of course, I have received proper education as a lady, and I should have perfect
manners, especially since I have memories from the first time.

When I lifted my face and met their eyes again, Duke and his wife were wide-
eyed.

Can I take this as a favorable reaction?

“…Well, well. This Young Lady is much more splendid than I imagined! Right,
Camilo?!”

Duke complimented me with admiration and slapped Camilo’s back.

It seemed like quite a bit of force was used because Camilo leaned forward with
his body, but then stood upright like a puppet.

It was a very strange behavior.

Finally, Duke frowned suspiciously and slapped his son’s back again without
mercy.

“Hey, Camilo. Can’t you say at least one compliment to a woman?”

Still, Camilo remained silent, and his gaze remained fixed on me, so I started to
worry.

What…? What happened? Are you feeling sick in your stomach?

“It’s no good, my dear. This boy has completely lost himself.”

“It’s disappointing. But I guess it can’t be helped.”

The Duke and Duchess smiled wryly, but I didn’t really understand what they
were saying.

Moreover, I didn’t even notice that my parents were grinning behind me, so I
was just bewildered.

The dinner party became enjoyable.

His Excellency the Duke was a good conversationalist, and surprisingly he

seemed to get along well with my father who lives in the world of politics.

I was worried that Camilo was speaking less than usual, but he was very polite
and spoke to my parents with great manners.

He ate the food properly, so I guess his stomach was fine.

I was surprised that the Duke and Duchess were already convinced to keep our
engagement secret.

It seems that Camilo talked to them about my enthusiasm for studying and club
activities, and they even encouraged him to support me, which was wonderful.

I felt very warm inside and even forgot my ladylike manners and thanked them
with a big smile. I hope they didn’t think it was inappropriate.

As we talked about our daily lives at the Academy and savored the delicious
food, the dinner progressed, and lemon sorbet for dessert was served.

I noticed that Sam’s mouth was stained and picked up a napkin.

“Sam, look this way.”

As I wiped off the red tomato sauce stain, Sam smiled happily with narrowed
eyes.

He’s such a polite and good child that I forget he’s still very much a kid. He’s
cute.

After making sure he was completely clean, I turned back and suddenly locked
eyes with Camilo. I felt like I saw a color in his eyes that I’ve never seen before,
and I tilted my head slightly.

“What’s wrong?”

“…No, it’s nothing.”

He averted his gaze awkwardly when I asked.

Did I do something wrong without realizing it…?

Then Duke-sama chuckled and patted his son’s back.

Camilo didn’t even look at his father and ate the lemon sorbet in silence.
 Chapter 26: Behind the dinner partyCamilo’s
perspective

When our eyes met, my breath and time stopped simultaneously.

It was because Leticia, who came to the Duke’s house on the day of the dinner
party, was so beautiful that words cannot express it.

(A dress in the color of young grass… is it matching my eye color? Am I

dreaming?)

As I absentmindedly stared at her, I remembered the discussion we had before

summer vacation with Elias and Miss Alondra.

Since I heard that Agustin and Miss Yserra’s relationship was not going well, I
had been at a loss about how to deal with my pent-up feelings.

If those two weren’t really getting along, Leticia might not have to give up on
Agustin after all.

If Leticia hasn’t lost her feelings from her first life yet, maybe I should step
back.

I couldn’t stop thinking about it. Although I knew in my head what I should do,
there was no way I could let go of Leticia.

What if she asks me to pretend like the engagement never happened when we
meet next time?
Because I had even thought about such things, I had been afraid of this day
coming.

Today’s Leticia was an angel who purified my ugly possessiveness.

The former Leticia, who was called the Black Rose Princess, was also beautiful,
but I don’t think it’s just my hubris that I find her current self exceptionally
beautiful.

Her sparkling rose-colored eyes.

The light green dress that stood out against her white skin.

A pearl hair ornament in her black hair, which flowed in loose waves.
Her well-shaped lips exuded a luster, and her cheeks had a translucent radiance.

“…Well, well. This Young Lady is much more splendid than I imagined! Right,
Camilo?”

As my father slapped my back, my body leaned forward, and Leticia disappeared

from my sight.

What’s going on? Father, please stop it. I want to see more of Leticia, don’t
interrupt.

I stood up silently.
Then, my gaze was magnetically drawn to her exquisitely open neckline.

Is this how sexy someone looks when they wear a dress, even though they’re
always buttoned up in a uniform?

Actually, I knew it, but it’s… No, no, clear your mind.

If I keep staring at her chest, she’ll definitely notice. If Leticia looks down on
me, I’ll have no choice but to die.

Father tapped my back again, but I was struggling desperately against my

desires, so I couldn’t react.

The dinner party went smoothly.

Marquis Benito and his wife seemed to have noticed that I had been completely
charmed by Leticia, and both had a pleasant smile on their faces.

They were both nice to the nervous newcomer who couldn’t hide his tension,
and they were wonderful people who understood how important Leticia was to
me.

It was unbearable to see my father and mother in such a good mood next to me,
but I’m grateful that they’re happy about the engagement.

How could you not like Leticia?

She’s so beautiful, her manners and etiquette are perfect, and she’s even
excellent in her studies.
My parents aren’t the type of people who judge only by superficial information,
but as they talked, they seemed to be completely charmed by her personality as
well.

“Leticia-san is working very hard. She’s amazing.”

Mother spoke calmly. Then Leticia smiled brightly like the sun, looking very
happy.

“Thank you so much. I’m delighted to be praised for doing what I love!”

She’s just too cute.

My parents look like they’re about to say, “It’s so soothing…”, but I don’t think
I’m one to judge.

It’s really hopeless. Leticia is too captivating today, and I can’t focus on anything
properly.

It happened while I was absentmindedly watching as the lemon sorbet was being
served.
Leticia noticed that Samuel’s mouth was dirty, so she picked up a napkin.

“Look this way, Sam.”

Leticia spoke with a voice filled with affection, making anyone listening to her
smile.

I had heard before that she adores her little brother, but it seems like she really
does. He’s certainly a good and obedient boy.

Leticia was carefully wiping Samuel’s mouth. As I watched Samuel squint with
delight, I couldn’t help but think this.
(… How nice.)

“What’s wrong?”

Leticia tilted her head suspiciously. I didn’t want to be exposed for my childish
jealousy, so I replied, “No, It’s nothing.”

It seems like my thought process was transparent to my father once again, and he
tapped my back with his Dragon Knight strength. Ouch, it hurts.

Sigh, how nice it would be to have her wipe my mouth for me. Even if I were to
ask, I wonder if she would actually do it——.

Smirking ¬‿¬.

That moment.

When our eyes met, Samuel seemed to have a triumphant smirk on his face, or
was it just my imagination?

…No, no, no. It must be my imagination. There’s no way a small child would
have such a mean smirk like that.

I’m just getting too obsessed with Leticia. I should eat some sherbet and cool my
head.

——Smirking ¬‿¬.

(W-Wait, he did it again?!)

He smirked! When Leticia looked away for a moment, he clearly had a nasty
smirk on his face this time!

“Well, come on, Sam, the sherbet is going to melt. You should have some too.”
“Yes, let’s eat!”

Leticia gently stroked Samuel’s head.

Samuel, who had just shown a childish innocent smile, began to eat the lemon
sherbet with relish.

“It’s wonderful that you two siblings get along so well.”

“Yes, Leticia takes good care of him, so I’m grateful.”

As the mothers smiled at each other, Samuel looked back at me again.

——Smirking ¬‿¬

T-This kid…!

You little…!
He’s deliberately showing off his closeness with Leticia…!

After that, I continued to eat the sherbet with trembling hands, overwhelmed by
the sense of defeat.

By the time the meal was over, thanks to our parents’ thoughtfulness, I finally
got some alone time with Leticia.

I guided her and we walked through the garden of Duke’s mansion.

Although I didn’t really know the names of the flowers, they were filled with
vibrant colors of summer.
Watching Leticia walking under a parasol in the midst of it all, I remembered
how we used to have conversations in the courtyard of the royal castle in my
previous life.

Ah, it’s really beautiful.

Back then, you belonged to Agustin.

And now, you probably don’t belong to anyone.

“Your parents are really wonderful. Did Camilo become a dragon knight because
he admired his Otoo-sama?”

“Huh? Oh…yeah, that’s right.”

Lost in my own thoughts, I could only give a vague answer when Leticia talked
to me.

For some reason, her flower-like smile darkened at my ineptitude and she looked
down, asking, “…Did I do something wrong? Camilo seems strange today. If it’s
because this dress doesn’t suit me, I won’t wear it anymore.”

I could tell from the grip on the handle of the parasol that she had put force into
her hand.

It was then that I finally realized that I had hurt Leticia with my half-hearted
response and the sadness in her trembling eyes.

That’s right, I have.

Even though I think she’s so beautiful, I haven’t told her that even once.

“No, it’s not like that…! It’s because Leticia, with my eye color, is so beautiful!
I’ve been mesmerized by her, all this time!”

There were other reasons, but that’s what I said. Samuel, that brat…

“It’s impossible that it doesn’t suit you! You are the most beautiful and prettiest
girl I have ever seen!”

After a ridiculous and desperate plea, Leticia looked up at me in a daze for a

while, blushing rose-colored from her cheeks to her ears and even to her
elegantly opened white neckline.

“Ah…um…! Th-thank you…”

Leticia finally managed to say that much and lowered her head as if hiding under
her parasol.

Her adorable gesture made me blush as well.

How much more do you have to make me crazy about you?

I want to get closer.

I want to be with you more than anyone else.

“Hey, Leticia. Your family calls you Letty, right?”

“Huh? Yes, that’s right.”

As she tilted her head at the sudden change of topic, she looked adorable. With
my relaxed and sloppy expression, I asked her a favor.

“I want to call you Letty too. Would you let me?”

“Let you call me that… Of course, you can. You can call me whatever you like,”
Leticia smiled.

To me, this smile is the most important thing in the world.

If I could protect this smile by my side for my entire life, how happy I would be.
 Chapter 27: Everyone is so irritating. Agustin

“Agustin-sama, which dress do you think suits me better?”

At a luxury Western-style clothing store in the capital city, Yserra held up two
dresses to her chest and turned to me.

“I think it would look good either way.”

“It’s not about that. I want Agustin-sama to choose for me!”

Yserra’s words were sharp and obvious. It used to be a cute gesture when we
first met, but lately it doesn’t move me for some reason.

I was supposed to hate stupid people.

Yserra, who didn’t have particularly good grades.

Yserra, who loved to dress up and only followed the trends.

And now, during summer vacation, Yserra who demanded expensive clothes as
if it were her right.
Perhaps I just hate everything about her nature, she’s just a stupid woman that I
dislike.

Come to think of it, why did I think I liked her in the first place?

That’s right, I was captivated by her beauty when we first met… in other words,
her face?

“…I think the light blue one would be good.”

“Is it the light blue one? Hmm, but I also think this floral one is cute. Oh, this
one is cute too! Hey, what should I do, Agustin-sama?”

Yserra’s deliberate head tilting annoys me.

Wasn’t it you who asked in the first place? What’s with this selfish behavior?

I was getting fed up and decided to buy all three dresses.

Yserra seemed satisfied, but I felt a great sense of fatigue as we headed back.

When I returned to the royal palace, I received a sudden summons from my

father, the king.

I went to his office and exchanged formal greetings.

My father, who is whispered to lack decision-making ability behind his back,

was staring at me with an unusually serious expression today.

“Agustin. Is it true that you are smitten with the Baron family’s daughter these
days?”
It seems that my relationship with Yserra had come to my father’s attention.

But why would he bother confirming it?

He should know that the Baron family’s daughter can never become the queen.

This love is nothing more than a passing fancy during our student days.

“It’s not correct to say that I’m devoted to her. Well, it’s true that we have some
kind of relationship.”

“Then, you’re not considering that lady to be the queen?”

Father let out a relieved sigh. Perhaps he fears too much about his son’s whims.

“No, of course I understand that much.”

“Then it’s settled. Look at this, Agustin.”

Father took out a few pieces of paper.

As I flipped through them, I found the portrait and family name of a certain lady,
as expected.

“You should start considering your engagement too. You said you want a smart
woman, so I have already selected some candidates based on that condition.
You’ll choose one and report back soon.”

I see. Since Benito’s daughter rejected the engagement, Father has also been
making some moves.

I held the bundle of heavy papers and respectfully thanked him.

“Thank you very much for your kind attention.”

If Leticia was the fiancée, I wonder how I would have treated her.

She’s a smart woman full of dedication. Perhaps she would have been a very
satisfactory partner.

…Well, she is Camilo’s fiancée. There’s no point in thinking about it too much.

“Hmm.”

“Father, if I were to wish to make Baron Echeverria’s daughter the queen, what
would you intend to do?”

It was meant to be a playful question.

However, my father gave me a strong and stern stare that I had never seen
before.
It was a gaze so severe that anyone who knew the always gentle king would
have been stunned.

“If you don’t listen to my advice, I would have stripped you of your right to
succeed to the throne and handed the throne over to Elias.”

“What…!”

Hand over the throne to Elias? That’s ridiculous.

I am talented. I have achieved outstanding results in every field, surpassing

anyone else.

And yet, someone who has to study desperately day and night just to maintain
their top spot in class would rule the country in my place?
“Such a thing will never be accepted! I am not considering making Yserra the
queen!”

“I understand. Don’t raise your voice, Agustin.”

Before my father, who shook his head with a sigh, I had to suppress the anger
that was welling up in my chest.

What’s the matter? Are you afraid of how capable I am?

Anyway, I have no intention of relinquishing the throne to Elias.

If Father thinks like this, I’m done with Yserra. I made a promise because I was
begged, but I’ll say goodbye to her when we meet next time.

“…Excuse me.”

I give a brief greeting and leave the office. Walking down the carpeted hallway
with an unable-to-hide-irritation pace, Elias of all people comes from the other
side.
“Hello, elder brother. You were on a date today, did you have fun?”

His friendly smile is so irritating. When I glare at him without saying anything,
Elias shrugs and walks away.

Everyone is annoying.

I have no interest in this pile of candidates, but I have to go through them later.

There is no woman who can match me anywhere.

A woman who is intelligent, beautiful, and has the qualities of a queen… Is there
no one out there that I can meet?
 Chapter 28: Two Beautiful Girls

Right now, in front of me, there is a beautiful girl with lightly curled light peach-
colored hair.

She’s wearing an elegant navy blue dress that fits her slender body perfectly, and
her sophisticated demeanor fits well with the café’s terrace seat.

Her face is more perfect than a doll’s, with light makeup that maximizes her
charm, which she doesn’t usually show off.

Yes, Alondra becomes a perfect young lady like a different person when she’s on
a long vacation.

According to her, “When I go back to my parents’ house, my mother and the

maids dress me up, but I don’t mind as long as they do it for me.”

I was also forced to wear a collared dress after they took away my glasses, so I
can say that we’re in a similar situation.

“Hehe. I love Alondra’s dressed-up appearance. It’s so cute!”

“Is that so? You’re cute too, Leticia.”

The two of us compliment each other and laugh jokingly.

We have transformed ourselves beyond recognition from our usual appearance,
so even if we ran into Academy students, nobody would recognize us.

The fact that I won’t be exposed as myself means that even if someone sees my
real face, there’s no need to worry about them regaining their memory.

I still feel uneasy without my glasses, but being free of them is not so bad either.

“How’s your summer vacation going, Alondra? Is your research going well?”

“I’d say it’s going alright… Oh, and by the way, I’ve been given the opportunity
to talk to a witch through Grandpa’s connections.”

“A witch? That’s amazing!”

Without possessing the chosen black magic, which is separate from normal
magic, one cannot become a witch. The magic of witches was once considered
illegal because it could brainwash people and require sacrifices.
Although discrimination on the surface has disappeared, witches are still
regarded as mysterious and somewhat frightening beings.

“Well, the difference between witch’s black magic and general magic is an
inevitable point of contention in the study of magic research. If we can hear it
directly from the person themselves, it’ll be something to look forward to.”

Seeing Alondra sipping lemon squash with a small smile on her face, she seems
to be very happy.

It’s great if your best friend is having a fulfilling summer vacation. However,
when I smiled and said, “You seem to be having fun,” Alondra had a pensive
look on her face.
“Actually, there are some things that I’m curious about.”

“Curious about what?”

“Yeah, it’s something I want to ask the witch about. If it’s just my imagination,
then it’s okay, but it’s better to clear up any doubts.”

I’ve heard from teachers that Alondra’s research is already beyond the level of a
student.

Surely, this brilliant friend can see many things that I can’t.

“I don’t really understand, but… do your best, Alondra!”

“Thank you, Leticia. I’ll make the most of this opportunity.”

Alondra wrapped up the conversation and asked about my summer vacation.

My summer vacation? Well, I already reported earlier that a dinner party was
held, and other than that, I’m just playing with Sam as usual and studying…

“Speaking of something different, tomorrow I’m going to the zoo with Camilo.”

Actually, we were talking about that after the dinner party.

When Camilo asked, “Since it’s summer, do you have any place you want to
go?” I answered, “The zoo.”

I had been longing to visit the zoo since I was a child and had never been there
before.

Camilo seemed to understand my feelings and nodded with a smile.

“Fumu. It’s like a healthy date, isn’t it?”

“Huh?”

I froze at Alondra’s amused expression.

…Date? Is this a date?

“What is a date? What’s the definition?”

“Definition? Isn’t it just when a man and a woman go out together?”

“R-Really?!”

I became aware of the heat gathering in my cheeks. When my gaze wandered

from agitation, Alondra looked back at me with an exasperated expression.
Oh no, I hadn’t even realized it, but now that it’s been pointed out, it’s true!

I’ve always spent time with Camilo since my first life, and I thought it was the
same this time too.

I’ve never been on a date before. I wonder if I can do it well…?

❂❂❂

Morning came in a flash.

I couldn’t sleep well because I was nervous once I became conscious.

I may look terrible, but today is the day I’m going to the zoo with Camilo. I was
definitely looking forward to it.

Just as I gathered my determination and got up, Okaa-sama barged in and

handed me a white fluffy dress made of a soft material without any questions
asked.

My glasses were confiscated, and I was surrounded by maids, but I didn’t resist
even a little bit about today.

“…In that case! Everyone, let’s get all dressed up today!”

With a firm resolve, I looked back at Okaa-sama and the maids with determined
eyes.

“Well, Letty! You finally understand now!”

Okaa-sama exclaimed, and the maids gave a lively response in unison.

That’s right, because today is a date.

If I take off my glasses and dress up nicely, no one will notice that it’s me, even
if they see me.

It’s not a problem to show my face because the difference between my normal
self and my disguised self is stimulating.
Besides, Camilo praised me for my disguised appearance before.

So I’m sure he’ll be happy if I look nice today too. When Camilo smiles happily,
I feel happy too… So for now, I should put aside my embarrassment.

Under the direction of Okaa-sama, who had a smug smile on her face, the maids
began to move briskly.

After washing my face, I decided to change into the dress that had been handed
to me earlier.

Since today is not a formal occasion, there’s no need for a corset. The white
chiffon dress with no sleeves is tied at the waist with a thin light blue ribbon.

Normally, I would hesitate to wear such a cute dress, but for some reason I feel
brave when I think that Camilo might be pleased with it.

“Fufu, it’s good to be young…”

Okaa-sama whispers in a good mood, but I turn my red face away and ignore
her.

They loosely curled my hair and finished it off by threading a navy blue ribbon
from the nape of my neck up to my forehead, tying it into a butterfly knot.

“Oh my! My lady, you look absolutely adorable!”

“How lovely!”

“No gentleman can resist you now!”

The maids praised me one after the other, and as a simple-minded person, I was
quickly encouraged by their compliments.

Okaa-sama also smiled with satisfaction, so I decided to trust everyone’s abilities

and go out.
 Chapter 29: Zoo Date — Part 1

The news that Camilo had come to pick me up arrived just as I was about to
leave for the front door.

Since Otoo-sama was absent due to work, Okaa-sama, Samuel, and the maids
were standing at the entrance to see me off.

Camilo appeared through the double doors soon after.

He was wearing a striped long-sleeved shirt, matching navy double-breasted vest

and slacks. His refined attire suited him very well, and for a moment, I forgot my
greeting words. However, Camilo’s actions after this were even more
outrageous.

The moment our eyes met, he pulled me towards him by my waist and then gave
me a kiss on the forehead.

Instantly, the maids let out a yellow scream, but my racing heart made me lose
the composure to notice my surroundings.

“My fiancée is the most beautiful in the world. I thought white would suit you
too.”

U-uhh… I didn’t completely lose my composure today, did I…?

If he were to smile at me with those sweet eyes that make me melt, I wouldn’t be
able to breathe.
Lately, being with Camilo has been making me more and more uneasy. It’s like
my chest tightens and hurts… this unfamiliar feeling just confuses me.

“Well, aren’t you two close~.”

Oh, that’s right, Mother is here too! I’m too embarrassed to even turn around!

“Good day, Marquise Benito. I’ve come to take Miss Leticia to the zoo.”

“Good day, Camilo-sama. Please take care of my daughter.”

“Of course, I’ll protect her with my life.”

The polite words spoken with a refreshing smile… is it just my imagination or

do they sound heavy with sincerity?
“Samuel, can I borrow your sister for a moment? Is that okay?”

Camilo gave a small smile and also addressed Samuel.

Even though Camilo was being courteous, I can’t afford to be rude to my own
family. I resigned myself and turned around, and for a moment, it seemed like
Samuel was making a strange face.

It was like a grudging expression, I suppose. But I must have had a strange
illusion. Cute Sam wouldn’t make such a face.
“…Onee-sama, I want to go to the zoo too~.”

“Well, what about Sam?”

Samuel looked up at me with the same rose-colored eyes.

Of course, I would be happy to go to the zoo with Sam, but I already made plans
with Camilo today. What should I do?

I was so troubled that I didn’t notice the look of despair on Camilo’s face.

“Oh dear, it’s not good to disturb a date, Sam.”

As I was about to ask Camilo for advice, Okaa-sama gently stroked Sam’s head
and sang out her words.

“Now, the two of you go and have a good time. Sam will play with Okaa-sama.

Samuel looked unhappy, but Okaa-sama’s pushiness was irresistible.

With a chorus of “Have a good time!” from the maids behind us, Camilo and I
were sent out.

Just then, the pleasant sound of cicadas began to echo. The summer sun was hot,
but the dry air felt good.
…Okaa-sama. She did it for me, didn’t she?

I feel embarrassed and sorry for what I did to Sam.

Since everyone went through the trouble of making me look so pretty and
sending me off, I should have as much fun with Camilo as possible.

“Shall we go, Letty?”

“…Yes!”

After being rocked by the carriage of the Duke Cervantes family for a while, we
arrived at the zoo and immediately went inside.

Even though it was a weekday, the park was crowded with many people under
parasols due to the summer vacation season.

Especially noticeable were the families and couples. Just feeling the open and
sunny atmosphere made me naturally happy.

“I’m so happy to finally be at the zoo…!”

I couldn’t contain my excitement and let out a cheer.

Although my parents had taken me here before I regained my memories, since it

was a childhood memory, I hardly remember what the place was like.

I finally got to visit the zoo that I had been yearning for since my first life.
“Hey, Camilo, where are we going?”

“Let’s go wherever Letty wants to go.”

“Well, then, how about the Hippos?!”

The grassland-dwelling hippopotamus, called the Kusakaba, is a species of

hippopotamus that lives away from water. I had heard that it has a beautiful
green color, and I had been wanting to see it.

“Let’s go quickly!”

I said that and was about to start walking, but Camilo extended his hand, so I
stopped.

“Please take my hand. Let me take you to see the Kusakaba.”

His tone was joking, but I couldn’t tell if he was just being playful or if he was
considerate of me and wanted to make it easier for me to take his hand.

But now, I was frozen in place, staring at the hand he had offered.

What should I do? This is the first time I’ve ever held hands with a man.

“Letty? Sorry, it’s fine if you don’t want to.”

Misunderstanding his fiancée’s attitude, Camilo laughed with a lonely

expression and started to retract his hand.

I quickly reached out and grabbed the hand of the arm that didn’t have the
parasol, more like grabbing than escorting, but I couldn’t afford to care about
that.

“No, it’s not like that! I was just flustered because it was our first time. I was
happy. Thank you, Camilo…”

As I spoke, I started to feel embarrassed and turned my red face towards the
ground.
However, Camilo wasn’t responding right away, making me anxious. When I
timidly raised my face, there was Camilo, whose face was as red as his own hair
color.

“Why are you turning red too, Camilo?!”

It feels like both of our shyness is multiplying…?!

“No, it’s just… Letty is too cute. Ah, damn it. That’s cheating…”

He’s muttering something, but his voice is muffled and I can’t hear it.

Just as I was about to ask him to repeat himself, Camilo took my hand and
started walking.

It was a big hand. He must have continued his training even after leaving the
Mardiq Club, as the inside of his hand was hardened.

I feel really restless for some reason…

The Kusakaba hippo was just so cute.

I was surprised because it really had the color of a grassy field.

Its relaxed walk with a body several times larger than a human being could only
be described as soothing.
“Oh, it’s so cute! I could watch it for hours!”

“Yeah, it’s really unique and interesting,” Camilo nodded in agreement,

impressed.

However, there are still plenty of things to see, so we need to keep moving and
not miss anything.

“Hey, Camilo, is there any animal you want to see?”

“I think I want to see the saltwater crocodile. It’s apparently the largest crocodile
in the world.”

“That sounds amazing. Let’s go see it right away!”

I grabbed Camilo’s arm and started walking ahead of him. I knew it wasn’t a
very escort-like attitude, but I let my feet move on their own because Camilo
looked so happy and was laughing.

We walked around the spacious park, didn’t feel tired at all, saw many animals,
had lunch, and kept walking.

Come to think of it, I may not have played like this much since I regained my
memory.

It was just pure fun, and I didn’t even notice the time passing.

I thought to myself that this kind of moment is what happiness is all about, it felt
natural.

Camilo was laughing a lot too, I wonder if he’s enjoying himself as well.

…I hope so.

The area with small animals was designated for petting, and I was struck by the
fluffy little balls of fur.

I crouched down, drawn in by their twitching noses.

Aww, they’re so cute. Their tiny movements are really adorable!

“Hey, look Camilo, a blue-eyed bunny!”

I turned to Camilo, holding the bunny with blue eyes close to my chest,
expecting him to immediately agree with me about how cute it is. But he had a
distant look on his face, staring at me intently.

“What’s wrong?”

“…Nothing. I just feel like there’s nothing happier than this.”

As I was caught off guard by the unexpected words, the blue-eyed rabbit slipped
out of my arms.

For a while, I just gazed at the bittersweet smile mixed with happiness.
The people around us were all captivated by the small animals, and it wasn’t
suspicious for them to see two people gazing at each other in a place like this.

In the fun interaction area, only our time stopped.

Me, who had died once, and the animals who were certainly alive here.

Looking at Camilo’s dry yet teary eyes, I felt like his words, “I just feel like
there’s nothing happier than this”, were about me being alive.

My chest was stuffy and my throat burned.

“…L-Let me, excuse me.”

Finally, I stood up with a trembling voice, without any words prepared.

Is Camilo also happy?

I am too.

I feel like crying just a little bit.

Happiness——.

“Uh…”

I moaned softly and held my forehead as I suddenly became dizzy, despite

wanting to express my happiness.
“What’s wrong, Letty?!”

Camilo immediately hugged my shoulder to support me.

I could still stand, but I was feeling lightheaded. This shouldn’t happen often,
but it was probably because I had been exposed to the sunlight.

After all, I had folded my parasol to touch the small animals.

“I’m sorry… I think I just got a little too excited.”

“Oh no, we need to get a doctor right away!”

“You’re overreacting. I’ll be fine after a break.”

I laughed it off as if it was nothing, but Camilo didn’t loosen his stern
expression. After a brief argument, I finally emerged victorious and decided to
take a break in the shade for a while.

At the rest area, which had many benches under a roof, I sat down on an empty
seat.

Come to think of it, I was nervous today and couldn’t sleep well.

How pathetic. Because I’m always studying, I have less stamina than I did in my
first life.

“Are you really okay?”

“Yes, I’m feeling much better now.”

“…Sorry I didn’t notice. I was just… I was in a funk.”

Camilo said with a pained expression, and I quickly shook my head.

“It’s not your fault, Camilo. I’m the one who should apologize…”

I curse myself that I can’t even take care of myself properly. I wanted to thank
Camilo earlier, but the atmosphere had already changed.

“Isn’t it unfair to blame Leticia for that? Anyway, you should have something to
drink. I’ll go buy some juice.”

Even in the midst of all this trouble, Camilo is still very kind.

“I’m sorry.”

“It’s not your fault. I’m worried about leaving you alone, but I can’t let you walk
in the sun right now. I’ll be right back, so if you’re approached by strangers, just
ignore them.”

Camilo gave me instructions like he was talking to a child, then hurriedly left the
rest area.

I’ve caused him so much trouble. I feel useless.

I waited for Camilo with my head down, feeling down.

But after a little while, I thought I heard a familiar voice and suddenly looked
up.

“Hey, Agustin-sama, let’s go to the souvenir shop!”

“I’m fine. I hate crowded places.”

“Eh?! I don’t want to go alone!”

I immediately recognized the bickering couple even from a distance, and my

whole body stiffened.

Why?

Why are Prince Agustin and Yserra-sama here…?!

I felt a sensation of all the blood draining from my body. Even though I thought I
should run away, my butt seemed to be glued to the chair and while I was
anxiously spinning my wheels, it seemed like the conversation had come to an
end.

They each have a grim look on their faces.

And what’s more, even though Yserra-sama had entered the store, Prince
Agustin was walking over here.

Wait a minute. This is really bad!

 Chapter 30: Zoo Date — Part 2

I held my breath to remain unnoticed, but Prince Agustin went and sat right next
to me.

The rest area was bustling with tired visitors, and there were hardly any empty
seats. But unluckily, a family sitting at the table next to mine had just left.

It’s okay, stay calm…!

Prince Agustin shouldn’t know the true identity of plain-looking Leticia. So as

long as Camilo doesn’t come back, I won’t be exposed as Leticia!

I sneak a glance at Prince Agustin’s profile.

Apparently, there is no sign that they care about me… I thought…

Suddenly our eyes met.

For a moment, Prince Agustin looks bewildered, but he soon gives a small smile.

“…Are you here alone?”

W-What?! He’s talking to me?! Nooooo!

Inside, I’m sweating nervously, but I try to concentrate all my nerves on my

facial muscles to show a diplomatic smile.

Camilo had advised me to ignore Prince Agustin if he tried to talk to me, but
ignoring someone as prideful as him could make things more complicated.

“N-No. I’m here with my fiancée.”

“Oh, I see. Is your fiancé the type to leave behind such a beautiful person like
you?”

Prince Agustin sneered sarcastically. I felt his intention to ridicule the word
“fiancée” in his words and smile, so I clenched both of my hands with a smile on
my face.

“I felt dizzy, so he went to buy a drink.”

“I see. Well, it can’t be helped then… Are you a noble lady? Can you tell me
your name?”
…What?

I looked back at Prince Agustin with suspicion at his strange question. His
sapphire blue eyes were gazing at me intently, without showing any signs of
hidden motives.

“Uh, why do you ask?”

“Is there a reason why a man would ask a woman for her name?”
No way.

Am I being courted by him?

Come to think of it, didn’t Elias-sama say that things weren’t going well with
Yserra-sama? They seemed to have had an argument earlier when they parted
ways.

“…Fu.”

Once I understood the current situation, I couldn’t help but laugh foolishly.

I see.

So that’s what kind of person he is. When his current love doesn’t go well, he
doesn’t break up with her and instead hits on other women.

I really have no eye for men.

But now that I realize this, I feel completely refreshed.

“I happened to be watching, but aren’t you here with your lover? Yet, you’re
talking to other women. You’re a despicable person.”
I spoke firmly with a smile.

Prince Agustin seemed to have been taken aback and his face turned pale as he
stared at me with an open mouth.

“I have an important fiancée, so I can’t tell you my name. Please treat the person
in front of you with respect.”

After saying what needed to be said, I left Prince Agustin standing there, still in
shock and not moving.

I think running away is cowardly, but I couldn’t stop myself.

I walked quickly, my trembling legs forgetting that I should have opened my

parasol.

…I was scared.

Whenever I face Prince Agustin, I can’t help but think about what would happen
if he were to kill me.

I press down on my trembling arms.

Even now, after 3 PM on a holiday, the zoo is crowded with people laughing and
having fun, and I am the only one who stands out.

I wonder how far Camilo went to buy drinks. I think there was a juice stand
nearby, but am I on the right path?

I want to see him. Where did Camilo go…?

“Leticia?!”

I was called by the voice I wanted to hear the most, and I turned around as if I
had been shot.

At that moment, I probably had a face like a lost child.

Camilo stood frozen, holding a bottle of juice in both hands and barely within
sight of my expression.

“Why did you walk here? How do you feel? Sorry, the drink stand was crowded
——”
As Camilo walked towards me, seeming flustered, I ran towards him and hugged
him with a forceful momentum.

He didn’t spill his drink despite my sudden action. He truly is a dragon knight.

Only the sound of my shallow breathing echoed clearly as I put all my strength
into the arm around his broad back.

“…L-Letty?”

His trembling voice whispered into my hair.

Camilo took some time to set down the two bottles he had in one hand, and then
hugged me back with his free arm.

It was warm. The tension in my whole body, which had been so rigid, seemed to
dissipate as if it was a lie.

“What’s wrong… did something happen?”

I should tell Camilo about what just happened.

But now that the words won’t come out properly, I feel embarrassed for acting so
strangely, like hugging him all of a sudden.
I feel like a child left behind. Even though I feel relieved, what am I doing in
front of everyone like this?!

“I-I’m sorry! I’m okay now…!”

I tried to twist my body to get away from Camilo, but his arms that hugged me
tightly only increased in strength, pressing my face into his thick chest.

“Camilo…?”

“You’re shaking. I’m sorry for leaving you alone.”

Camilo’s arm was strong, and just a moment ago it had brought me nothing but
relief, but now it made my heart beat painfully.

Still, for some reason, I couldn’t bring myself to let go, so I decided to stay like
that for just a little while longer.

In the end, I suggested to Camilo that we head back.

I really wanted to see the animals a little longer, but there was a danger of
encountering The Prince, so there was nothing to be done.

And so, after getting on the Duke’s carriage for a while and telling Camilo about
meeting Prince Agustin, he sat down in front of me with a face as stern as a
knight heading to battle.

“…So? When he asked for your name, what did you say?”
“I told him I wouldn’t tell him because I have a fiancé.”

What is it? His face is really scary.

“Was it really..? No, no matter what Letty thinks, I…”

Camilo murmured something in a low voice without looking me in the eyes. I

first became worried about his expression that seemed to be filled with distress.

“Camilo? Um, what’s wrong?”

The questioning words abruptly stopped. That was because I was pulled by an
irresistible arm and placed on Camilo’s lap.
His young grass-green eyes at a slightly lower position were shining darkly.

My entire body was pulsating intensely due to the suddenly close distance, and I
realized that my face was turning bright red.

“Letty.”

“What, wha…?!”

W-wait, wait, wait!

Aren’t I too heavy? Or rather, it’s too close! My heart can’t take it!

“I want to kiss you. Is that okay?”

“Huh…?!”

With his heated eyes piercing through me, I unfortunately let out a voice lacking
in sex appeal.

I never thought he would ask such a thing. After all, the first time he just did it
without asking…!

“Why are you asking now when you didn’t even ask for permission before?!”

“I want your permission. I want to feel that Letty chose me.”

Camilo whispered with a strained voice and buried his face in my neck.

And nothing more. But the breath that touched my collarbone and the hand that
encircled my waist were so hot that my whole body tensed up.

What should I do? I can’t even speak.

It’s okay.

If it’s Camilo, no matter what he does——

“Why does Letty…become so stiff when I touch her like this?”

It was a worn-out whisper that sounded like he was hurt.

I gently opened my closed eyes and stared at the red hair that filled my field of
vision.

“You were laughing so much today. It’s not like you don’t have any experience
unlike me, since you were once married. So, is it because it’s me that you’re
shrinking like this…?”

I didn’t immediately understand what he was saying.

As I desperately tried to think with my hazy mind, I realized that he seemed to

have a serious misunderstanding. So, I took a deep breath first.

“N-No…that’s not it!”

A much louder voice came out than I imagined. In a moment of losing my calm,
I slapped his broad back.

After managing to get him to sit up, I looked into his narrowed eyes with a sad
expression.

No, I didn’t want Camilo to misunderstand me like that. Absolutely not.

“Prince Agustin didn’t lay a finger on me!”

Come to think of it, I hadn’t told anyone about this even in my previous life.
Back then, it was too miserable and I couldn’t bring myself to say it.

Because I didn’t think it was particularly important at the time.

I’m the worst for hurting Camilo over something like this.

“S-So, it’s just that I’m not used to it! I’m a complete beginner!”

“…Huh?”

Camilo muttered in confusion, and I became even more desperate.

“I mean, it’s not because it’s Camilo…! I’m just nervous, that’s all!”

No, actually, it might be because it’s Camilo that I’m so nervous.

I tried to think about why that might be, but Camilo’s face was slowly turning
red, so I interrupted my thoughts.

“…Is it true?”

“It’s true. Really.”

Ugh, it’s painful to admit how unappealing I am. But if he understands that it
was a misunderstanding…

“Did Camilo ever have a girlfriend?”

“No, I’ve never had much interest in it, and the first time around, I didn’t care
about anyone except for Leticia.”

Camilo nodded easily. Based on the flow of the conversation, he probably wasn’t
married either.

I was the one who forced him into a single life.

So why am I feeling such overwhelming joy?

“Me neither.”

Camilo laughed awkwardly to cover up his unease, but he turned as red as a

boiled octopus and seemed to have lost his words.

He muttered meaningless sounds like “Uh” and “Eh” and then awkwardly
looked around before sighing heavily.

“I’m sorry. I don’t have any composure. I’m the worst…”

As he spoke, he buried his face in my shoulder again. In response to his regretful

voice, I regained my composure and gently stroked his stiff back.

“No, I don’t think so.”

I don’t think you’re uncool. It just means that I didn’t really understand Camilo.

Since becoming engaged to Camilo, the days had been so dizzying (very fast-
paced).

But I didn’t dislike it, it was warm and happy instead.

I wonder. Have I been able to get to know Camilo a little bit better…?

“Letty, let me do over.”

“Mn…?”

Before I could even ask what he meant, Camilo’s words were swallowed up by a
breath.
I saw his young green eyes so close that they were almost indistinct. I finally
realized that our lips had touched with a hot sensation.

(Y-You mean a do-over? My first…kiss!)

As my thought process refused to function properly, my cheeks grew hotter and

hotter.

Despite feeling so confused that I wanted to scream, for some reason I wanted to
embrace this painfully intense tension.

After all, he doesn’t need permission or anything.

You’re always so forceful, aren’t you?

There were so many things I wanted to say, but his face, when we gazed at each
other from such a close distance, looked so happy.

So I closed my eyes this time.

The third kiss was very, very tender.

 Chapter 31: I can’t be wrong. <Agustin>

I was so shocked that I couldn’t even scold the rude woman who left with
elegant grace.

I stood alone in the crowded rest area.

After the woman in the white dress disappeared from view for a while, my head
suddenly became hot as I understood what had happened.

Who was that woman?

She looked so intelligent that I approached her and spoke to her.

And she rejected my offer and called me the worst…?!

How disrespectful to the Crown Prince of this country!

I’m so angry… I’m so angry! Everyone is treating me like a fool——.

https://ko-fi.com/awebstories

By subscribing to the membership tier, you’ll gain exclusive access to a host of benefits and perks. As a member, you’ll receive
early access to advance chapters, allowing you to dive into our latest translations before anyone else. Additionally, you’ll enjoy
special behind-the-scenes content, personalized updates, and priority consideration for requests and suggestions.

If you prefer to make a one-time donation, you won’t miss out on any of the advantages. With your generous contribution,
you’ll still receive the same access to advance chapters, allowing you to stay ahead of the curve and experience our work
firsthand.

800+ Advanced Chapters for just $5

➤57/57 ― Yes, the Troubled Saintess (Temporary) Who Was Summoned Is Me ~I Was Expelled for Not Having Magical
Power, but I Will Team Up With a Handsome Summoner To Save the World!~
➤36/36 ― Using the Hero Who Likes Me Too Much, I Intended To Live Longer in This Life, but Maybe I Failed Again
➤33/33 — I Don’t Care About Being Liked by the Capture Targets. I Will Be Myself and Free!
➤47/47 — Story of a Country Girl Reincarnated as a Villainess Trying To Avoid a Bad End ~I Tried To Become Stronger Than
the Last Boss Because I Don’t Want to Die~
➤61/61 ― The Saint Whose Engagement Was Broken Runs a Cafeteria, Where the Beloved Demon King and Ninja Visit
Today (Alternatingly) – The Odd Saint Is [Secretly] the Demon King’s Favorite
➤Ch40/40 — How To Train the Wolf King – Accidentally Spending the Night Together and Triggering the Death Flag, I’ll
Tame Him To Aim for a Happy Ending!
➤Ch37/37 — “I Don’t Love You,” Said the Ice Magician to His Unrequited Love, Who Was Disguised as Me
➤Ch27/27 — The Obedient Saint Was Made a Scapegoat, so She Decided To Be Reborn as a Villainess
➤Ch148/148 — I Was Confessed to by the Person I Was Admiring
➤Ch112/112 — The Fat Aristocrat Waltz in the Labyrinth (hosted on fanstranslations.com)
➤Ch56/56 — I Was Forced To Quit Being a Nun and Get Married Because of a Divine Oracle ~the Wise Prince Who I Am
Actually Marrying Is Someone Who Dotes on Me Excessively~
➤ Ch80/80 — Transmutation Master Aria Is Doing Her Best Today ~a Happy Second Life for a Transmutation Master Who
Had Her Results Stolen by Her Sister~
➤ Ch46/46 — The Rune Magician Who Lost Everything to Her Older Sister, Becomes Doted On by the Genius Prince
➤ Ch86/86 — The Unwanted Princess Becomes Loved in the Werewolf Kingdom and Becomes Queen!
➤ Ch98/98 — The Former Villainess Who Went Back in Time, She Doesn’t Fix Her Bad Personality but Avoids the Execution
Ending!
➤ Ch54/54 — The Legendary Villainess Who Vanished on the Guillotine, in Her Second Life She Wishes for Peace as a
Studious, Plain Glasses-Wearing Person
➤ Ch105/105 — Until the Exiled Duke’s Daughter, Wilhelmina, Becomes Happy
➤ Ch85/85 — The Villainess Carries a Strategy Guide
➤ Ch95/95 — Although I Am Supposed to Be the Villainess (Planned), I Just Want to Eat Confectionery – I Will Aim for a
Peaceful Life with the Block Skill
➤ Ch100/100 — The Bewilderment of the Sacrificial Second Princess ~ Married Into the Enemy Country as a Hostage
Princess, but Was Strangely Welcomed With Open Arms~
➤ Ch66/66 — The villainess princess will dive into the labyrinth again today
➤ Ch50/50 — An Unconscious Genius Magic Tool Maker Wants to Live a Leisurely Life

“Agustin-sama, sorry to keep you waiting.”

As I dug my nails into my palms in anger, Yserra returned from the store.

She had a paper bag in her hand and still looked unhappy with a twisted face.

Her attitude also infuriates me.

“Yserra, let’s just end this.”

The words of parting came out of my mouth surprisingly smoothly.

Yserra widened her deep green eyes and turned her pale face towards me.

“Eh…”

“Anyway, since we don’t have a future together, we should stop here. Do you
understand?”

Yserra, who spent the summer together, should have considered herself
incredibly lucky just to have become the lover of the Crown Prince, as the
daughter of a baron.

“Agustin-sama, why…! Why would you do this to me? I care about you!”

“It’s my decision, and you have no say in it. I appreciate the time we had
together.”
Although lately, I seem to be tired all the time.

Well, let’s head back to the royal palace. Since there’s no point in staying with
Yserra any longer, she can be escorted by the guards lurking around here.

“…It’s a shame. He was supposed to be a more manageable person.”

As she turned on her heel, Yserra muttered in a low voice.

…What’s this? That spine-chilling, cold and beautiful smile.

“It’s because of that woman, isn’t it? After she regained her first memories and
started avoiding Agustin-sama…now that there’s no obstacle, nothing is going
smoothly.”

“Hey, Yserra?”
“Well, nevermind. Anyway, Agustin-sama… will you fall in love with me
again?”

Yserra’s deep green eyes gradually turned black.

As I looked into those eyes, I felt my mind going blank for some reason.

The anger burning in my chest, the conversation I just had, everything was shut
behind a black mist.

Ah, what was I thinking? I can’t break up with Yserra——

Break up? Do I want to break up?

…No. There’s no way I want to break up with Yserra.

She is like a manifestation of my ideal, so beautiful.

I don’t even want to think about letting go of her, it’s too scary.

“Did you finish shopping, my dear Yserra?”

“Yes, Agustin-sama! I’m very satisfied.”

“I’m sorry for letting you go alone. Let me carry your bags.”

“Thank you so much! Agustin-sama, I love you!”

Yserra, who was happily jumping around, is innocent and adorable.

So there’s no doubt that I have this feeling for her.

 Chapter 32: Enjoy this lighthearted chat in the
meantime

Today, as summer vacation was coming to an end, I decided to make some

sweets with Samuel.

Noble children don’t cook, but Samuel became interested in making sweets after
watching me.

We are making butter cookies. If they turn out well, I’ll serve them as a snack
since Camilo is coming over to visit today.

“Samuel, let’s wash our hands first.”

“Okay, Onee-sama!”

Sam, wearing a navy apron, energetically raises both hands.

I watch his small figure stretching on the step stool and washing his hands, then
wash my own hands in the same way. By the way, I tie my hair back and take off
my glasses so that I don’t want to touch them with my dirty hands. I love using a
red apron.

“Well then, Sam, could you mix the ingredients for me?”

“Okay! I’ll mix the ingredients!”

Ah, his parrot-like response is so cute~!

Since measuring is difficult, I do it while Sam kneads the room-temperature

butter.

Yeah, he’s doing a good job of mixing. Once it turns white, we’ll add the sugar.

His sister may be foolish, but Sam was so polite and skilled that it didn’t feel like
our first time baking together.

“Sam, you’re so good at this. Onee-sama is surprised.”

“Hehe! I want to make delicious cookies for Onee-sama, so I’ll do my best!”

Ah, oh no~! My vocabulary! My vocabulary is disappearing!

What a dazzling smile…!

No, calm down. If I hug him now, Sam will be covered in flour.

“Mix in the eggs…”

“Mix in the egg yolks!”

Sam is still happily mixing the egg yolks with the whisk, making a sound.

“Sift in the flour…”

“Sift in the flour!”

“Mix it well.”

“Mix it well!”

“Okay, it looks good. Let’s roll it out with a rolling pin.”

Samuel is really good at anything he does. The dough has become beautiful and
uniform.

While admiring it, I placed the dough on the clean surface and rolled it out
evenly.

From here, it should be particularly enjoyable for kids. It’s time for the awaited
cookie cutter time!

“Wow~what should I do? Mr. Sun, Mr. Bear… Oh, Mr. Cat is cute too.”

Sam takes the molds with excitement and smiles innocently.

Ah, this is happiness. I thought I had been fond of Sam in my previous life too,
but this is the first time we’re making sweets together.

“Let’s use all of our favorite molds!”

“Is that okay?! Yay! Onee-sama, I love you!”

…Ah!

Sam is so cute that I could die!

It was when we finished taking out all the molds and putting them in the oven.

Camilo appeared from the kitchen door, and I was surprised and greeted him
with wide eyes.

“Sorry for disturbing, Leticia.”

“Camilo! You’re so early… Oh, it’s already 2 o’clock?!”

Looking at the clock, it was already five minutes before our promised time.

Oh no, I didn’t even greet him…!

“I’m sorry! I got too into making sweets.”

“Don’t worry about it. If Leticia is having fun, I’m happy too. Family time is
important.”
“Camilo…thank you.”

Unable to bear the gentle, narrowed eyes, I lowered my blushing face.

Since the day we went to the zoo, Camilo seems to be getting sweeter every time
we meet.

“Hi, Sam. Did you have fun baking sweets?”

“…Hello, Camilo-sama! It was fun because I made them with Onee-sama!”

“Hey, come on, call me Onii-sama, okay Sam?”

Blushing as I recalled the incident on the carriage, I had no idea that sparks had
been ignited between Camilo and Sam.

Or maybe I wouldn’t have noticed even if I had been watching closely.

“…Really~? Aww, that’s embarrassing!”

(I don’t consider you my brother. Don’t get too familiar with Onee-sama, you
big oaf.)

“Haha, there’s no need to be shy. I want to get closer to Sam, but I’ll have to be
patient.”

(The cat’s pawing seems to be going well today too. You know it, but Leticia’s
fiancé is me. Your little brother’s role ends here.)

The loving younger brother and fiancé exchanged conversation with smiles.
They had become good friends without me even realizing it. I’m so happy!

While smiling at the heartwarming conversation, I decided to prepare tea.

Then Camilo approached with a smile.

“Letty, can I help you?”

(I want to show Letty that I can be useful.)

“I can’t ask our guest to help. Why don’t you go to the guest room first?”

Although Camilo’s offer was appreciated, I decided to decline with a smile.

I have to take care of the baking and cleaning, and I can’t make our guest do
those things.

“Onee-sama, should I wash the bowl?”

(I’m the one who cleans up after Onee-sama.)

“That’s kind of you, Sam, but you can’t reach the sink, can you?”

He was already stretching to wash his hands earlier. His intention is

commendable, but I can’t let him do something that’s beyond his capabilities.

…Oh? Did both of them seem a little dejected? Is it just my imagination?

As I tilted my head, one of the maids passing by the hallway came into the
kitchen.

“Please leave it to us from here, My Lady!”

“But still…”

“We can’t keep the guests waiting. Now, now, boys, please join My Lady and
have a pleasant talk.”

With those words, we were kicked out of the kitchen, with a promise that we
would be brought cookies when they were done baking.

Our maids are really hardworking. Well then, let’s take advantage of their offer
and have a chat among the three of us.

“Yay! I wanted to play with Camilo-sama!”

(Who’s going to leave Onee-sama alone with him? I’ll just be in the way today.)

“Okay, Sam! What should we do to play?”

(As cheeky as ever… I don’t care if you cry…)

The two of them walk together, colliding with each other as they go, and from
their backs, they look like real brothers.
I smiled softly and started walking behind them.

Sometimes, boys get along better with each other. I’m kind of envious.
 Chapter 33: Summer Vacation Has Ended, And A
Sense Of Turmoil Is Looming

“Letty, here you go.”

It happened when we returned from the zoo and were getting off the carriage in
front of the Marquis’s house.

Camilo handed me a paper bag, and I was surprised but accepted it.

“Eh? What’s this for?”

“Just thought it would be nice to have something as a souvenir.”

He said it like it was nothing and smiled, and my heart swelled again painfully.

I had wondered when he had gone shopping, but I never expected it to be a gift.

“Can I open it?”

“Of course.”
As Camilo nodded and pushed me forward, I took out the contents of the paper
bag.

What appeared before me was a stuffed toy of my beloved Kusakaba.

“Wow, it’s so cute…!”

I couldn’t help but exclaim with joy, then realized my unbecoming behavior and
clamped my mouth shut.

This is the stuffed toy that I thought was cute while looking at it.

It’s just the right size to hold in my arms, and I found the round shape and green
fluffy fabric very attractive.

But since it would be cumbersome to carry a parasol and, above all, I was afraid
of looking childish, I gave up on the idea.

“How did you know I wanted this?”

“I was just watching you. I could tell because your eyes were sparkling.”

Camilo smiled at me with affection, not teasing.

What is this feeling of being on unsteady ground, as if floating on clouds?

Even though I was embarrassed that he could read my mind, I felt truly happy
from the bottom of my heart that he noticed and gave me a present.

“Thank you, Camilo. I’m really happy. I’ll treasure it.”

I hugged the plush toy with a peaceful expression.

I will never forget what happened today, that’s for sure.

❂❂❂

And so, in my room, a Kusakaba plush toy is sitting on display.

After locking eyes with it, I packed the green lump into the corner of my leather
trunk.

“It might be a little cramped, but bear with it for a while.”

Summer vacation is over, and now I am returning to Alania Academy.

I hesitated whether to leave it behind because it’s important, but seeing its round
silhouette always soothes me, so I decided to take it with me.

I put on my plain blouse, tied my usual pigtails, and put on my glasses, ready to
go. Then a maid came and lifted my trunk for me.
When I left the room and headed for the entrance, my whole family had gathered
there.

“Letty, I’m going to miss you! Take care of yourself.”

Otoo-sama hugged me tightly while holding back tears. It was painful.

“Letty, take care of yourself. You don’t have to work too hard.”

My always cheerful Okaa-sama looked a little lonely too. Oh no, I can’t handle
it. When I see that face, my tears start to well up.

“Onee-sama…are you leaving?”

When I looked up and met Sam’s rosy eyes, which were starting to well up, I
couldn’t help but feel overwhelmed.

“Sam, take care…! I’ll be back in winter.”

“Whaaa…Onee-sama~!”

The siblings hugged each other tightly, crying their hearts out.

I won’t worry about Otoo-sama looking lonely and dropping his shoulders
behind me. After all, Okaa-sama will comfort him by patting his back, so it’s not
a problem.

Now, in this country, there is something called a magic train.

It is a huge lump of iron that runs on magic, and it is a vital means of

transportation for a wide range of people, from ordinary citizens to nobles.
If you ride this magic train, you can arrive at the nearest station to the Academy
from the center of the capital in about two hours, which is very convenient.

By the way, since I am a daughter of a prestigious noble, I’ve reserved a first-

class box seat.

I was looking forward to this short trip with my friend, as it was always a
pleasure to share the same seat with Alondra.

“Alondra, it’s been a while!”

When I opened the door, Alondra was already sitting in her seat.

A smile spread across my face at the sight of my long time friend. However,
Alondra, who was supposed to be talking about her fulfilling summer vacation
when we last met, seemed a little off.

She had a serious look on her face, as if she was troubled by something. She’s
always difficult to read because she has a stoic expression, but I’m not the kind
of person to overlook the unusual behavior of an important friend.

“Leticia, long time no see.”

Even in the greeting, there was no vigor in the voice. I became worried and
gazed carefully into her aqua blue eyes while taking a seat in front of her.

“How was the zoo? Did you get to see the hippopotamus?”

“Alondra, what’s wrong?”

Ignoring her question and replying with one of my own, Alondra stared at me for
a moment before letting out a small sigh and showing a wry smile.

“…I talked to the witch-dono and heard a lot of interesting stories. It was a
meaningful time.”

With a creaking sound, the train began to move.

I couldn’t bring myself to look at the gradually increasing scenery, and instead
waited for my friend’s next words with an unusually serious expression.

“To cut to the chase, Miss Yserra might be a witch.”

I was so shocked that I couldn’t even reply immediately.

Leaving me behind without saying anything, Alondra continued to explain

calmly.

“When Miss Yserra met the Crown Prince, her eyes seemed to darken a little.
Her eyes are naturally dark, so I thought it might be a mistake… but I was
curious whether there was some connection between Witch’s dark magic and
that. So I asked the Witch, and it seems that when she activates powerful magic,
her eye color can turn black.”

Yserra-sama is a witch…?

Come to think of it, when we met during summer vacation, she said she had
something to ask the witch, who was an acquaintance of her grandfather. Was it
about this?

Did Yserra-sama use magic when she met Prince Agustin?

There is only one witch spell that can be used in that situation.

“N-No way…!”

“That’s right. There is a possibility that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is
under the spell of Miss Yserra’s brainwashing magic.”
I opened my mouth in surprise. I must have looked stupid, but I didn’t care
anymore.

Huh.

…Huh?

“Whaaaaaaat??!”

“Shh, keep your voice down.”

Alondra put her index finger to her lips and admonished me.

Her gesture was unusual and cute, which brought me back to my senses a little.

“Wait a minute, then…!”

“In your first life, the Crown Prince might have been brainwashed too.”

“What?!”

I managed to successfully shout in a low voice this time, but the shock didn’t
seem to dissipate.

Is it really possible?!

“I mean, if that’s the case, isn’t it too easy? Prince Agustin is supposed to be a
genius with one of the highest magic capacities in the country, right?”

“The magic of witches is of a different quality from regular magic, so the

amount of magic capacity doesn’t matter. That’s why witches are strictly limited
in their use of magic, and unauthorized use of brainwashing magic can result in
the highest penalty, even execution.”

Yes, that’s right.

The power of witches is a threat. That’s why by applying the highest penalty and
binding them with invisible threads, society was able to mitigate the sense of
fear that permeated it, and witches were finally able to conform to society.

According to Witch-dono, it seems that brainwashing magic requires the

emotions of the person being targeted. In other words, if Prince Agustin didn’t
have feelings for Miss Yserra from the beginning, it wouldn’t work out.

“The emotions of the person being targeted…”

I think that was probably the case.

Prince Agustin wouldn’t pick up a handkerchief from a regular student. But

perhaps he picked it up because he was already fascinated by Yserra-sama’s
beauty when they passed by each other.

“So, does that mean Yserra-sama liked Prince Agustin that much to do
something like that?”

“I don’t know. I cannot understand the hearts of people I haven’t talked to.”
Alondra shrugged with disinterest, but I couldn’t help but be curious.

If Yserra-sama thought so highly of Prince Agustin, then I must have been quite
a hindrance to her.

It’s possible that it was her doing that drove me to the extreme punishment. It’s a
terrible thought, but in a way, it’s amazing how determined she is.

“Leticia, you’re thinking something sweet (naive ) again, aren’t you?”

Alondra admonished me with a squint of her aqua-colored eyes. Ugh, how did
she know?

“This is a serious matter related to overthrowing the country. It’s no longer a

time to be leisurely thinking that those two should just get engaged if we don’t
know what Miss Yserra is thinking.”

“That’s true. However, if we make a fuss about the royal family being
brainwashed by witches without evidence, there’s a possibility that we could be
arrested for disrespect…”

It’s the worst situation where it’s incredibly difficult to move, even if it could
become a very difficult situation.

Just as I was at a loss for what to do, Alondra smiled slyly.

“We will find out whether or not he has been brainwashed. Let’s ask Camilo-
dono and His Highness Elias to help us.

…Excuse me, Young Lady?

It seems like you’re just really excited about the possibility of seeing witch
magic up close?!

Well, it makes sense. Seeing is believing, and maybe it’s necessary for us to
investigate on our own first.
“This is getting interesting. I don’t care what happens to the Crown Prince, but a
brainwashed King is no laughing matter.”

“Alondra, you’re always like this.”

As usual, Alondra laughed while casually twirling her loosely tied pale pink hair.

At that time, I didn’t even realize that troubles were coming from another place.
 Chapter 34: The Witch Investigation Squad

We went to bed early in preparation for the second term starting the next day.
With only the homeroom and the opening ceremony scheduled for the day, we
finished early.

Therefore, we agreed to meet at the usual seat in the library in the afternoon.

As usual, Camilo cast a barrier so that we wouldn’t have to worry about anyone
overhearing us.

“You think my brother might have been brainwashed?!”

“What the hell?!”

Upon hearing Alondra’s explanation, Camilo and Elias-sama raised their voices
in surprise.

Of course, it’s natural to be shocked. I probably had the same expression on my

face yesterday.

“Please listen to me with the assumption that it’s still just a guess.”

The same story as yesterday was told in a calm tone. Although the two of them
listened to the story with difficult or surprised expressions, Elias-sama showed a
reaction first.
He put his elbows on the desk and buried his head in his hands.

“…It’s possible.”

A low voice mixed with amazement was heard from his invisible mouth.

I see, even from his brother’s point of view, it’s possible?!

“I always thought something was off. My older brother, who looks down on
everyone else, chose Miss Yserra, who is just average in terms of ability. I
thought he must have really liked her…or maybe she’s a witch. That would
explain a lot.”

Elias-sama’s sigh seems to have no end. He finally raised his face, but he looks
completely exhausted.

“Certainly, we can’t raise our voices recklessly about this. If what Miss Alondra
says is true, the future king is in danger. I don’t care about him personally, but
we have to do something for the sake of this country.”

So Prince Agustin doesn’t matter to Alondra or even to Elias-sama?!

Isn’t that treatment a bit too harsh…?!

“I agree. I don’t care about Agustin, but we can’t just overlook the crisis facing
our country.”

I had a feeling that Camilo had that understanding. Yeah, let’s stop making
snarky comments in my head.
“Hmm, so both of you can assist us, is that correct?”

Alondra said in a monotone voice, tilting her head.

Elias-sama smiled beautifully, the kind of smile that would have made any
ordinary female student scream in delight.

“Of course. If you hadn’t noticed, something terrible could have happened. As a
member of the royal family, I’m truly grateful. We can’t let any harm come to
women, so we’ll take the lead and investigate. Right, Camilo?”

“Yeah, that’s right. It might be difficult since you’re in the same class, and both
of you shouldn’t get too close to Miss Yserra. Just lend us your wisdom.”

The men nodded without any hesitation.

I am very glad that they are reliable people, though I don’t think the Prince
should be in danger.

I let out a sigh of relief that I couldn’t contain when this unbeatable team was
formed.

“It’s reassuring. Thank goodness, Alondra.”

“Yeah, they’re definitely the perfect members for the investigation,” Alondra
nodded with satisfaction.

With Elias-sama’s position as the second prince and his intelligence, Camilo’s
skill on par with dragon knights, and Alondra’s proficiency in magic research,
they would certainly be suitable for investigating witches.
…Huh? What about me?

“By the way, I was wondering if it is possible that Miss Hisera has regained the
memories of her first life.”

I was so shocked by what Elias-sama said that I didn’t notice Camilo’s face
briefly turn pale.

Yserra-sama regained her memories? If that were the case, it would undoubtedly
lead to a lot of complications.

“Why do you think that, Elias-sama?”

“Well, it’s just a possibility without any real evidence.”

This is what Elias-sama said:

If Yserra-sama had black magic, there’s a possibility that her regular magic may
be lacking.

If that were the case, her memory lid would be weak, and we wouldn’t know
what might trigger her memories.
If the opponent is a witch with malicious intent, it’s better to assume the worst.

“If she has regained her memory by any chance… I wonder if she would blame
Miss Leticia for not getting along with my brother.”

“Wha, me?!”

As I raise my voice in surprise, Camilo’s expression suddenly becomes stern.

“What do you mean by ‘Leticia’s fault,’ Elias?”

“Don’t get mad at me. Didn’t I say it before? The two of them had a great time
in their first life, thanks in part to the obstacle that was Miss Leticia. No,
rather… If she’s cunning enough to use brainwashing magic, it’s possible that
she was skillfully using Miss Leticia.”

Skillfully using me.

If that hypothesis is true, how would she feel about not being able to use me in
her second life?

Camilo crosses his arms with a frightening expression. As I try to ask what he’s
thinking, I unexpectedly catch the gaze of his youthful green eyes.

“…So you’re saying that woman might target her?”

…Yes?

“Yeah, I think so too. She might try to brainwash my brother to fall in love with
her again, or harm you out of spite.”

“There’s no way I’d allow that to happen!”

Huh? What?

“It’s certainly a possibility. We must be cautious.”

Even Alondra?

“——Letty!”

“Yes?!”
Camilo shouts loudly and reaches out his hand. As my hands on the desk are
gripped from above and I’m stared at with frighteningly serious eyes, I can’t
help but blush.

“I’ll strengthen your guard for a while! Rest assured, I’ll definitely protect you!”

…Well, um.

Aren’t they all overthinking things that haven’t been confirmed yet?

“You don’t have to go that far…”

“It’s fine, Leticia. There’s no such thing as being too careful.”

Alondra speaks seriously, but a smirk is on her face.

Seeing Elias-sama with a similar expression, I thank Camilo while casually

pulling my hand away.

Ugh, being teased is tough! Let’s change the subject quickly!

“Um, by the way, Elias-sama! Has His Highness Agustin’s engagement been
decided?”
It was a topic that I brought up on impulse, but it was also an important
confirmation.

After all, if Prince Agustin were to engage with anyone other than Yserra-sama,
that person would have a high likelihood of being executed in the end. It’s
absolutely not okay for another woman to become the tragic queen just because I
refused the engagement and changed the future.

“Oh, yeah, I asked Father about that too. He still doesn’t approve of the
engagement with Miss Yserra and said he gave a list of engagement candidates
to my brother. But he wouldn’t tell me the contents of that list, saying it’s related
to the honor of the young ladies.”
“…I see.”

Upon hearing the wisdom of the king, I quietly slumped my shoulders.

So it seems that a list of engagement candidates has been established after all. It
may be better for the country if Yserra-sama becomes the crown princess, but
I’m worried about the woman who was chosen.

If only I knew their name, maybe we could still come up with a plan…

Lost in thought, Alondra nudged my arm.

“There’s no use thinking about it, Leticia. It’s not your fault whoever becomes
the Crown Prince’s fiancée.”

“Alondra…”

My kind friend gave me a small smile to comfort me, which made me feel strong
and warm.

But I still couldn’t help feeling involved. After all, someone’s life could be at
stake.

I have to do something. If I can prove that Prince Agustin is being brainwashed,

maybe I can save the woman who will become the future queen.

While I was lost in thought, the conversation progressed, and finally, Elias-sama
summarized it with a smile.

“Well then, let’s form a witch investigation squad here. Make sure you all stay
alert, okay?”

“Yeah!”

“Got it.”

Camilo and Alondra answered with their own responses, and their expressions
were serious but lively, giving off the atmosphere of a secret society.

Somehow, everyone seems to be having fun. Well, I have to admit, I’m a little
excited too.
 Chapter 35: Who is the Baron’s Daughter?

I walk alone in the corridors of the royal castle. Since His Majesty fell ill, my
only allies are Camilo and my parents.

Camilo has left to respond to reports of suspicious activity in the neighboring

country’s border, and I won’t be able to see his gallant smile.

Today, I feel people whispering behind my back again, but I’ll ignore them
because it’s pointless to worry about it.

I chose a canary-colored dress to stand out. I wonder if His Highness Agustin

will compliment me today?

After walking for a while inside the castle, I can’t find his slim figure, so I go out
to the garden.

His Highness Agustin is in the gazebo in the front yard, together with Yserra-
sama.

They lean against each other in an affectionate manner, whispering to each other
in voices only they can hear.

When their lips almost touch, I turn away and start walking.

…I knew it all along. It’s always been like this.

His Highness Agustin treats me as if I were invisible. He allows me to
accompany him, but he doesn’t bother to hide his complete lack of interest and
looks at me with empty eyes.

Was it so wrong of me to want to build a nice family with my husband…?

❂❂❂

The light shining through my eyelids vaguely illuminates my eyes, which were
sunk in darkness.

I woke up in my dorm room.

Today is the second day of the new school term. I should be happy that school
has started, but I’m rubbing my forehead in a terrible mood.

“…A bad dream.”

It seems that yesterday’s meeting triggered memories of my past life.

Prince Agustin seemed disinterested in me from the moment we met as an

engaged couple. It wasn’t because he had someone else he loved, as Yserra-sama
hadn’t transferred to the school yet.

Even after we got married, nothing changed. I thought it was just the way things
were back then, but looking back, it’s really strange to have a marriage without
love.

Since it is the king’s duty to produce an heir, then everything would make sense
if he was brainwashed.
Feeling overwhelmed by the sudden clarity of my thoughts, I sighed before
getting out of bed and washing my face.

After changing into summer clothes and tying my hair into pigtails, I put on my
trusty glasses. The reflection in the mirror showed the usual studious, plain me.

“…Alright. Let’s do our best today!”

There’s no point in thinking about it since I don’t know anything yet. After
talking to myself cheerfully, I left my room to have breakfast.

Just then, Alondra appeared, and I widened my eyes in surprise.

“Good morning, Leticia. As we agreed upon yesterday, I came to escort you.”

“Ahaha… Good morning, Alondra.”

That’s right. Due to the overprotective actions of the three, I was strictly
instructed not to move alone for a while.

Apparently, the witch’s magic is generally illegal, so the likelihood of Yserra-

sama attacking when someone is with me is lower.

Well, I think that’s overthinking it.

“Thank you for worrying about me. But, we’re in a public place, so it’s fine,
right?”
“No. It’s too late if something happens.”

Alondra returned a wry smile in response to my blunt comment and we walked

together.

As usual, there were only female students in the dining hall, and it was full of
lively energy.

The dormitory dining hall is always in a buffet style. I put bread, salad, and
scrambled eggs on my plate, but Alondra only picked up boiled eggs and coffee.

“You still have a small appetite, huh?”

“I’m not hungry right now.”

Alondra is very slender and doesn’t eat much in reality. Maybe about a tenth of
Crustia-san.

We found an empty seat and sat facing each other. Just as we were about to start
eating, we could hear the conversation of some girls who had sat a little away.

“What?! Camilo-sama went to the zoo with some beautiful woman?!”

“Oh no, that’s shocking!”

“They said she was a gorgeous black-haired woman. Apparently, she was
someone they hadn’t seen before.”

The conversation heated up, and their voices became louder and easier to hear.

…Yes! It’s presumptuous, but that’s me!

It looks like someone saw us after all. But it seems that no one has noticed it was
me, so I can feel somewhat relieved.

“Fufu, come to think of it, you never told me about the zoo.”
Alondra smiles happily in front of the person at the center of the rumors. Her
way of drinking coffee is that of a lady, but the dark circles under her eyes still
have a noticeable presence.

…Hmm? It seems like her dark circles are darker than usual.
“Alondra, did you not sleep?”

“Hmm? No, it’s not like I ever sleep much anyway.”

Alondra tilts her head in suspicion, but she doesn’t seem to be acting any
differently than usual.

Hmm… Maybe she just happened to be more sleep-deprived than usual or

something.

I’m a little worried, but she seems to be doing fine.

“The zoo, huh? Well, the hippopotamus I went to see was so cute…”

I start speaking in a low voice.

As long as I don’t mention Camilo’s name, even if someone asks, no one will
connect it to him.

After school has ended,

The four members of the Witch Investigation Squad are now squatting by the
fence and peering into the courtyard.
We are sitting on a wooden bench, Yserra-sama and His Highness Agustin,
chatting intimately at close range.

Ah, Yserra-sama took the cookie she had placed on her lap and handed it over to
him.

And Prince Agustin… ate it! He did the “ahh” thing they call it! They’re lovey-
dovey!

“Love scenes can be pretty harsh when you see them up close…”

“Elias-sama, um, it’s better not to look at it as much as possible.”

Elias-sama said with a dejected look.

Contrary to my attempt to cheer him up out of sympathy, Alondra was merciless.

“What are you talking about, Your Highness Elias? I said it was enough for me
to go alone, but it’s you guys who followed me.”

Yes, the reason why we’re peeking is because we’re actually here to confirm that
Yserra-sama is a witch.

It seems that Alondra has a magical tool that can determine it.

Since putting up a barrier would interfere with the use of magic tools, we had to
go without any form of defense.
“Since I don’t want to attract attention, I’ll go alone,” said Alondra, but in the
end, everyone went because Elias-sama was worried.

“I can’t leave such a dangerous task to a girl. Besides, I have to confirm it with
my own eyes.”

Elias-sama looks at the couple obliquely, as if he is disgusted with them.

Oh, now it’s Prince Agustin who’s feeding her. Camilo looks exasperated too,
and everyone seems indifferent, really.

“Well, that’s true. Let’s finish this quickly and get back.”

“That’s right, Camilo-dono. Although if they’re so engrossed in their own world,

it might be okay, but we should leave before we get caught.”

As Alondra spoke, she pulled out a large binocular-like object from her bag.

It was probably as big as a person’s face. Alondra placed her hand on her waist,
looking pleased as she caught the interest of those who saw the tool for the first
time.

This is called a Witch’s Eye, a precious magical tool used to confirm whether
someone is a witch or not. When you look through it, the witch’s magic is
visualized, and you can see a black mist.

“Well, that’s amazing.”

“I borrowed it from my grandfather’s laboratory. Let me demonstrate. Everyone,

take a look.”

Alondra found a large gap in the fence and held up the Witch’s Eye.

The four of us leaned in together and looked through the lens. We saw an
ominous blackness that seemed otherworldly.

I think everyone’s expressions froze.

We exchanged puzzled glances, then looked through the Witch’s Eye again.

It looked less like mist and more like a living creature.

A black, viscous object swirled around Yserra-sama.

The blackness was now large enough to cover Prince Agustin.

The writhing mass had a nauseating shape that made me cover my mouth.

“This, this is…”

“Wow, amazing.”

Camilo, who said that, had an unusually serious expression.

Alondra was pale-faced and so was His Highness Elias.

With this, it’s confirmed that Yserra-sama is a witch.

We might be dealing with someone unimaginable.

 Chapter 36: Ambition of Darkness Yserra

If you were born with beauty like mine, wouldn’t you want to aim for the top?

My name is Yserra Echeverria. To be honest, I’m a stunning beauty.

My silver hair is glossy, my deep green eyes have a captivating color, and my
facial features are perfectly symmetrical like a goddess.

However, it’s unfortunate that I was born as a Baron family’s illegitimate child
without any benefits or status.

With financial support from my father, my mother and I lived in a decent

apartment. My mother was kind, but when she drank, she expressed her
resentment towards my father, who was her former employer.

Even as a child, I thought to myself, “How foolish.” With her beauty, she should
have tried to win him over and extract more money from him.

That’s why, while casting a sidelong glance at my mother, I secretly practiced

witchcraft.

I don’t remember the exact moment when I realized I had dark magic. I knew it
was a despised power in society and illegal, but I felt it would be a waste not to
use something I possessed.

Thanks to the fact that I was allowed to attend school, being able to read was
also a great advantage.
I begged a witch I happened to meet and practiced desperately. When I tried to
use the brainwashing magic on a boy in the neighborhood, I was surprised how
easily it worked.

According to my mentor, brainwashing magic requires a foundation of emotions

in the person being targeted.

In other words, if I wanted to make someone my captive, they needed to have at

least a little bit of affection towards me.

In short, it was a perfect ability for someone like me, a beautiful girl like this.

After that, it was fun.

I didn’t care about the possibility of facing the death penalty. As long as it didn’t
get caught, it was as if I hadn’t used it at all.
I became the lover of the most handsome boy in my class and asked him for
anything I wanted, and at times, I tricked rich men into buying me various
things.

And then came spring when I turned 16.

My mother died due to excessive drinking, and I was taken in by the Baron
Echeverria family.

I was worried about being bullied by my stepmother, but fortunately, I was able
to attend an all-boarding Academy. Well, it’s just a way for them to get rid of a
healthy problem child.

And so, I met the esteemed prince of our country.

On the morning of my first day transferring, when I happened to catch a glimpse
of Agustin-sama from afar, I felt a desire stir within me.

Even if I’m just a Baron’s illegitimate child, I could become his lover. Being the
prince’s lover must be a very pleasant position.

I immediately put my plan into action. I dropped my handkerchief in front of

Agustin-sama, and the moment he picked it up, I activated the brainwashing
magic.

To my surprise, Agustin-sama fell under the spell quite easily, and I was
convinced that my appearance really appeals to men.

Really, all men are idiots, and I’m so cute.

And so, a few days later, Agustin-sama took me to Mt. Mores, where I was hit
with a shocking event.

I ran into a plain-looking girl with pigtails and glasses on the mountain path.

Wait, was she a classmate? I feel like I’ve seen this girl somewhere before.

I stare intently at the potato-like girl and then glance at the boy standing next to
her.

At that moment, a bright light burns in my mind.

An unfamiliar man. Yet he looks at me with freezing young grass-colored eyes.

Red hair, a strong build for a teenager. When he looks down on me with his tall
stature, my body freezes.

Above all, the long tongs he holds stimulate the depths of my mind.

Yes, I didn’t meet him for the first time.

I, I was.

Killed by this man.

Without even a chance to plead for my life.

Not with tongs, but with the sword of a dragon knight, Camilo Cervantes…!

Memories flow into my white mind.

Brainwashing His Highness Agustin just like in this life.

Being too easy to brainwash for a crown prince, which led to my greed.
Receiving various benefits as a lover after graduation.

The more opposition there was around, the more effective the brainwashing
magic became.

Killing the second prince, Elias, by staging an accident to weaken the opposition
to Queen Yserra.

And so, it was all my plot to execute Princess Leticia.

Yes, as the daughter of a Baron, there was no way I could become queen through
legitimate means.
First, thanks to Princess Leticia’s reckless behavior, my reputation rose just by
being normal.

I watched as she became more and more infamous, sometimes pretending to be

troubled.

If I spent only a small amount of money, less than what was used by the queen,
everyone would say that Yserra-sama is more modest.

In the end, I fabricated false charges and reported them to His Highness… no, to
King Agustin.

It seems that for Agustin-sama, the princess’s family, the Marquis Benito, was
also a nuisance.

He generally hated the former king’s faction, and he was always annoyed by the
Marquis, who was their leader.

Therefore, the execution of the queen was carried out immediately.

If the infamous Black Rose Princess were gone, the atmosphere would shift to
accepting my relationship with him.

I was overjoyed. After all, I couldn’t even begin to describe the effort it took to
get this far.

Finally crowned, I thought I could enjoy my life as a queen.

But then…

In the last moment, I felt confusion, fear, and regret.

I had done everything I could to become the queen. But without understanding
the assassin’s motives, I was killed by this man.

…Calm down. Stay calm.

Don’t show any signs of distress. I still don’t understand the situation.

I have to show the most natural reaction possible!

“I think you’re my classmate…!”

I decided to talk to the girl first, assuming it was normal for women to talk to
each other.

The answer I received from her was beyond my imagination.

“Good, good day to you. I’m Leticia Benito, Yserra-sama.”

…What?!

Leticia Benito… that Black Rose Princess Leticia Benito?!

Is it a lie?

The first time, she was so flashy and beautiful, standing out more than anyone
else, hating effort, and she was such a fool that she didn’t realize those were the
things that Agustin-sama hated…!

There’s no way she’s a bookworm!!!

I was completely dumbfounded and ended up going through the rest of the
conversation on autopilot.

When I realized it, the meeting was over, so while walking down the mountain
path, I asked Agustin-sama what was on my mind.

“Agustin-sama, are those two really engaged to each other?”

However, there was no response from Agustin-sama.

…Are those two bothering him?

“Hey, Agustin-sama! Are you listening?”

I raised my voice in frustration. Agustin-sama finally shook his eyes and looked
at me.

“Oh, sorry. What is it?”

“I asked if the two people we just met are really engaged to each other.”

“…It doesn’t matter, does it? It has nothing to do with us.”

I see. That vague way of speaking earlier, calling those two “fiancées,” wasn’t
just a casual remark after all.

Dots began connecting in my head.

In my previous life, it seemed like the genius dragon knight, Camilo Cervantes,
had feelings for Princess Leticia.

I think I was the only one who noticed, but I’m quick to pick up on those kinds
of things.

In other words, the reason Agustin-sama and I were killed was for Princess
Leticia’s revenge.

…Wait a minute. First of all, why are those two engaged?

Because if I’m the only one who has regained my memories, the relationships
around me should be the same.

Has someone else regained their memories before me?

Who?
It’s obvious.

Those eyes…Camilo Cervantes has undoubtedly regained his memories.

Princess Leticia probably remembers too, given how different her appearance is.

So that man has finally fulfilled his feelings.

I see, I understand. So, I can’t use Princess Leticia anymore.

In reality, the current Princess Leticia is not engaged to His Highness Agustin, so
it’s also difficult to use her.

And It’s impossible with that kind of man sticking around her.

I absolutely refuse to be killed again.

“Yserra, do you want to join the Volunteer Club?”

“The Volunteer Club? Well, I’m in the handicraft club, so it’s quite difficult for
me, but I think it’s a wonderful activity.”

I give a harmless answer to His Highness Agustin’s question.

Are you worried about Princess Leticia? It seems that His Highness Agustin
didn’t regain his memory, though.

He likes smart women, doesn’t he? Honestly, men are so stupid.

“…Well, let’s go to the town while we’re at it.”

“Really? Let’s go, Agustin-sama.”

As we walk arm in arm, I couldn’t help but suppress the smile on my face.

My first life was the worst, unjustly killed.

I don’t know why I went back in time, but I doubt I’ll ever have such luck again.

In my second life, I’ll use my beauty and witchcraft to aim for the top.

If Princess Leticia won’t become a fool for me, I’ll just have to use His Highness
Agustin’s new fiancée. It’s that simple.
 Chapter 37: The Birth of the Strongest Helper

What is Yserra-sama’s objective?

We immediately discussed it in the library, but we couldn’t come up with an

answer.

Witches are feared all over the world. Due to past discrimination, there are no
witches involved in any country’s government, and that’s the same for all
countries.

Furthermore, using a witch’s magic for political purposes is prohibited by

international law. Witches should never cooperate with acts of war or spy
activities.

The agreement made by the leaders at that time has never been violated to this
day, and if any country violates the law, it will undoubtedly receive sanctions
from the major powers, including our own country.

In other words, the possibility of Yserra-sama being a spy for some country is
not zero, but it is extremely low.

That’s why her actions are unpredictable and scary. If her motive were just a
matter of romantic feelings, it would be easier to understand, but it could also be
for reasons that we can’t even imagine.

“It seems like we should report this to His Majesty the King.”

No one opposed when Elias-sama quietly spoke these words.

Now that we have evidence that she is a witch, reporting it in itself is not a
particularly problematic thing.

Most likely, His Majesty the King has his own spy organization. All heads of
state have such things.

We can’t accuse her of brainwashing just because she’s a witch, but if a witch
approached His Highness the Crown Prince, there is more than enough reason to
conduct a background check.

She has such dark magic that she must have used it somewhere.

If they investigate any suspicious activity, including Yserra-sama’s past, they

may find something.
“Elias, can I ask you to do this?”

“Of course. Leave it to me.”

When Camilo asked, Elias-sama nodded as if it were obvious.

Upon receiving the dependable words of the second prince, Alondra spoke
thoughtfully.

“Now His Majesty the King will investigate. Until the results come out, there’s
nothing we can do but investigate and monitor.”

“That’s certainly true. It would be best if we could find evidence of

brainwashing…”
As I was trying to think of a way to handle the situation, Camilo raised his
eyebrows and spoke up without hesitation.

“That’s too dangerous, it’s out of the question!”

“I-Is it really that bad…?!”

I was completely denied.

It’s true that my lack of magical power wouldn’t be of any use, but it feels like
they’re being too overprotective.

“Well, for now, it’s best to behave ourselves.”

Elias-sama’s wry smile seemed to have the warmth of an observer. Alondra

nodded slightly with the same expression.

And so, we had a brief moment of normalcy until the investigation was over.

❂❂❂

It was a few days after Yserra-sama was revealed to be a witch.

Walking down the hallway to go to club activities with Crustia-san, I blinked at

the sight of someone with red hair at the end of the hallway.
“Oh? Is that Camilo-kun?”

“Yes, it seems like he’s talking to someone.”

The person he was talking to was a large male student.

He was even taller and more muscular than the already tall Camilo, with a well-
built physique.

That’s Nicholas, the son of Count Trago and a second-year student in Mardiq
Club.

I’ve heard that he’s become the club president after the retirement of the third-
year students this summer and that he has almost the same level of skill as
Camilo.

Because he stands out with his large physique, he’s a popular person that even
someone like me who is unfamiliar with the world would know.

But what are they talking about? Nicholas is desperately bowing his head with
his hands clasped in front of his face.

“It’s just as I said, Camilo! We’re in trouble because one of our regular players is
out injured for a long time! Think of it as helping out your old team!”

“That’s why I’m busy. I resigned from the club, so I don’t intend to come back.”

“Can’t you join the club again just once?! Please, we can’t afford to lose the
traditional practice game!”

Nicholas is practically begging, while Camilo doesn’t even try to hide his
annoyance.

They are arguing in our direction, so as they get closer and closer, I end up
making eye contact with Camilo in the end.
“Leticia! And also, the Vice President.”

“…Hello.”

“Hello, Camilo-kun. What’s going on?”

When Crustia-san asked the question in her calm voice, Camilo’s face lit up as if
he had just received something good.

“Actually, Mardiq Club asked me to help them out. We have a meeting now,
right? I’ll come with you guys.”

I see. It seems like we appeared at just the right time to turn down the invitation
from his former club.

But is it really okay? Nicholas-sama seems to be in real trouble.

“Camilo! Don’t gooooo! Please, I’m begging you!”

“You’re being annoying, Nicholas. I’m having fun with the Volunteer Club, and
I already said I don’t plan on going back to Mardiq Club.”

Camilo sighed in annoyance, but I couldn’t help but blurt out what I was
thinking.

“I kind of want to see Mardiq…”

Camilo’s shoulders twitched.

Oops, I shouldn’t have said something unnecessary.

But I really wanted to see Camilo’s match. I had only seen him fight once
before, during his debut match.
He must look so cool. But it was his decision, not mine, so it wouldn’t be right
for me to ask insensitively.

“Cami…”

“If you’re that troubled, then there’s no choice, Nicholas. I’ll participate as a
helper.”

Let’s go to the club, Camilo.

I almost choked on my own words that I was about to say.

Wait, why did he change his mind in just a moment?

He seemed to hate the idea so much earlier.

“Is it true, Camilo? Thank you soooo much!”

“I didn’t quit because I hated Mardiq. It’s good to join occasionally.”

“Thank you! Thank you so much, Camilo!”

In front of Nicholas-sama, who was shouting with excitement, Camilo seemed to

be in a much better mood than before.

Maybe he was influenced by his friends’ enthusiasm. Good for you, Nicholas-
sama.

And I’m also happy about it. I felt responsible because if he hadn’t regained his
memories, he wouldn’t have quit the Mardiq Club.

…Well, I really want to go see it, but maybe I should hold back. If someone like
me went to see a popular sports team’s game, I would definitely stand out.

“Oh my, Camilo-kun, are you participating in the Mardiq game? If so, shall we,
the Volunteer Club, go cheer for you?”

However, just when I was thinking about that, Crustia-san said something
surprising with a calm smile.

Going to cheer for Camilo as a club? I never even thought of it, but that sounds
like a lot of fun.

“That would be great! Please come and cheer for me!”

And because Camilo showed me a bright smile like the sun, my heart began to
feel warm and cozy.

…I see. He would be happy if we went to cheer for him.

“I’ll ask about it in today’s meeting. Are you heading to the Mardiq Club now,
Camilo-kun?”

“Yes, I’ll do that. Sorry, Vice Captain.”

“It’s alright. Helping people is the foundation of the Volunteer Club, right? Isn’t
that right, Leticia-chan?”

Caught off guard by the sudden question, I gave an uncertain response, “Uh,
yeah. That’s right.”

Without showing any concern for my inability to keep up with the conversation,
Camilo looked straight at me.

“Will you come too, Leticia?”

“Uh? Um, yes. I’ll go. I’ll come.”

I nodded vigorously.

At that moment, I realized that Camilo’s smile was the same one he only showed
when we were alone together.
And at the same time, I realized that Camilo had shown me an expression that he
didn’t normally show in front of others.

“Well then, I’ll be going. Vice Captain, Leticia, please do your best with the club
activities.”

“Okay. Good luck, Camilo-kun.”

After exchanging greetings with Crustia-san, Camilo took the lead and walked
away, even ahead of Nicholas-sama.

He seems to be very motivated. Could it be because I said I wanted to see it…?

No, no, no, that’s just conceited thinking. There’s no way it could be because of
that.

“Fufu, I’m looking forward to it, right Leticia-chan? Well then, shall we go too?”

“…Yes, Crustia-san.”

And I feel like Crustia-san’s smile also contains a hint of teasing, but maybe
that’s just my imagination.

I want to think it’s just my imagination.

 Chapter 38: A Witch

“What exactly is a witch, Alondra?”

I voiced my fundamental question, as Alondra and I were doing research on

witches in the library.

She looked up from the stack of materials and nodded.

“That’s a concern for all magic researchers. Research on the black magic of
witches has been ongoing for about a thousand years, but there are still no
clues.”

What are witches?

Where does their power come from?

Why are there only women?

Why do they have such immense power?

All of these are shrouded in mystery.

“Witches don’t even appear in records from before the Middle Ages.”

“Right. Among scholars, there’s a recognition that there was some kind of
trigger for their appearance.”

“A thousand years ago, I wonder what happened…?”

Even if I were to ponder it endlessly, I know it would be futile, given that even
the desperate research by scholars couldn’t solve it.

I was researching to see if I could find anything about Yserra-sama, but now I
seem to be going off track.

However, for some reason, it bothered me. Where did this feeling, almost like
intuition, come from?

“Hey, come to think of it, the first time the royal family was in chaos was
because of Yserra-sama, who is a witch, probably.

But in the history so far, there hasn’t been a story where a witch with such
extraordinary powers did so much harm that they were remembered as evil.
People were just afraid and discriminated against them, which led to hatred, and
now we’re seeing some kind of reconciliation.”

“…That’s right. It’s safe to say that there’s hardly a story where a witch with
such exceptional powers has gone down in history as evil. It’s been extensively
studied and questioned by historians, but it ultimately led to the conclusion that
it just didn’t happen by chance. Well, there’s also a possibility that it hasn’t been
exposed.”

“That’s certainly possible. But if it wasn’t like that…?”

As I spoke, I felt my thought process converging towards one possibility.

Alondra also gasped in surprise. We stood up with a sound and ran towards the
shelf where the books on magic research were gathered.

We were scolded by the library committee, but we couldn’t afford to care.

“Alondra, um, that person…! Who was the magic research scholar who met the
goddess Sheila a long time ago?!”

“Leocadio Nemesio! Found it, it’s a modern translation of his own memoir!”

Alondra, whose voice trembled with excitement, quickly flipped through the
thick book with lightning-fast movements.

Eventually, on the page where she stopped, there was a description like this.

❂❂❂

When you’re stuck in your research, taking a walk is good. The greenery gives
your eyes a break, and I think the sunlight helps relieve shoulder tension.

That day, I was walking around the neighborhood. When I came to a deserted
alley, a woman appeared in front of me who was so beautiful that I couldn’t
believe she was from this world.

She called herself the Goddess of Time, Sheila. She said she had been managing
time since ancient times.

I wonder what reason there is for such a beautiful woman to capture an

unsuccessful researcher and make jokes.
Although I was initially wary, as we sat on a nearby bench and talked, I began to
feel clearer in my head.

She was intelligent, and when we spoke, she responded beautifully, with eyes
that seemed to see everything.

Maybe she really was a goddess. She had a mysterious charm that made me want
to believe that.

❂❂❂

I opened my eyes wide and read that section over and over again.

Alondra seemed to be doing the same thing, with no sign of turning the page.

“Oh, that’s right. Leocadio met the goddess Sheila on this earth. The time is not
certain, but…”

I muttered quietly and opened the page of the first author, as if driven by
something.

“His era was about a thousand years ago.”

“A thousand years…!”
My repeated voice was tinged with shock.

A thousand years. In other words, it coincides with the time when the black
magic of the witch appeared.

“Could it be that this is what happened? The appearance of dark magic caused
the goddess to come to the surface for an inspection.”

“And every time a witch caused trouble, she turned back time and made them do
it again…?”

As we exchanged shocked glances, we looked back at Leocadio’s journal once

more.

There were detailed descriptions about the research, but the goddess Sheila never
appeared again after that.

It seemed that there was no more information available, and our hypothesis was
nothing more than a guess. However, I couldn’t help but feel that this
researcher’s journal couldn’t be just a wild idea.

“We may never find a way to prove it… but if this is true, it’s a historic
discovery.”

Alondra let out a wry smile that was almost like a shiver.

If this hypothesis is true, maybe the goddess wants to stop Yserra-sama.

As we left the library for the time being and walked back to our dorm, we saw
Camilo’s figure beyond the hallway.

We descended the stairs, catching a glimpse of his profile as he talked and

laughed with his friends.

I want to talk about my speculation regarding the goddess and the witch that I
obtained at the library, but it’s not a story to disturb my friends while they are
here. It’s enough to share it later with Elias-sama included.

“Camilo-dono is always here, isn’t he? Maybe he’s just using the excuse of
being a bodyguard to keep an eye on you.”

“What? No way. He’s just a worrier to the point of being sorry for me.”

Alondra said jokingly with a wry smile, and I shook my head, at a loss.

Camilo has been amazing lately.

What’s amazing is that he’s incredibly subtle, yet always in my peripheral vision.

Even though it’s for the consideration of not exposing our engagement, he goes
through so much trouble to always be there, to the point where I wonder if it
would be better to just announce it instead.

He’s always there when we move to a different classroom with Alondra, when
we head to the cafeteria, and when we go back to the dormitory.

Camilo appears at least once, whether he’s chatting with Elias-sama, passing by
while fooling around with male friends, or carrying baggage for a teacher.

I remember reading in a spy novel that surveillance doesn’t always have to be

from behind.

As a dragon knight, he probably receives training in stakeouts without showing

hostility, including VIP protection, but this is overkill. I don’t think Yserra-sama
would launch an attack in broad daylight.
Even though he was asked to assist the Mardiq Club, I wonder if he still has time
for practice.

“We have to research about the witch, but let’s go back to the dormitory right
away. Alondra probably has her own research to do.”

“I don’t mind either way, but it’s true that our own dorm rooms are the safest.”

With Alondra, who seemed to be enjoying herself, we returned to the dormitory

without stopping by anywhere.

This has been the situation lately.

I think we should relieve the guards soon if nothing happens, because it’s also
causing trouble for Alondra, but it’s hard to get permission.

Elias-sama reported safely to His Majesty and said that he would investigate, so
I wonder if there will be any changes in our lives by the time the results come
out.

While I was thinking about such things, Yserra-sama didn’t have any particular
movements, and another two weeks had passed to the weekend.

Finally, the day of the practice match for the Mardiq Club, which Camilo
participates in, arrived.

“Is Alondra really not coming?”

“Yeah, she’s busy with her research.”

Alondra’s room, which was still overflowing with documents and experimental
equipment, still suits its owner very well.

Her black lab coat, which is used for experiments, hasn’t been seen in a while.
It’s a shame that we can’t cheer on Camilo together, but I don’t intend to disturb
Alondra’s research.

As for me, I’ve switched to my winter uniform from today. As it is now October,
I’ve been feeling the cold even during the day.

Although it’s Sunday, it’s a practice match held on campus, so everyone will
probably come in their uniforms.

“Well then, I’m off. Alondra, good luck with your research.”

“Thanks. Leticia, make sure to take care of yourself and not be alone.”

“I know, I’ll be fine. You worry too much.”

I puffed out my cheeks at the phrase that sounded like something you would say
to a child, and then let out a small, happy laugh.

Crustia-san and Luna were waiting at the entrance of the dormitory, and the male
members were planning to meet up at the venue.

I never thought I would be able to see Camilo’s match until recently. I’m really
looking forward to it.
 Chapter 39: The Grand Event of the Academy, a
Practice Match! — Part 1

Now, the Mardiq Club’s practice match between Alania Academy and
Manzanella Academy is a grand event that has been colored by decades of
tradition.

Held every fall, the location is alternated between the two schools.

This year, the event was held at Alania Academy, and the sports field was
crowded not only with officials but also with Mardiq fans and locals.

It was like a festival. Actually, there were even food stalls, so the spectators must
have been enjoying themselves at a fun festival.

“Wow, this is amazing! I never imagined it would be so lively!”

“Yeah, me too. It’s my first time, so I was surprised.”

Luna looked around with excitement in her voice.

Around me, with a relaxed smile on my face like an excited puppy, the Volunteer
Club members were gathered, wearing their winter uniforms.

I never expected Telencio to come all the way here. It seems like he was dragged
here by the club president and he’s yawning sleepily.
“There’s quite a turnout! I didn’t know it was this big, since I didn’t come when
it was held two years ago!”

“Oh my, Martin too. So am I.”

The two third-year students, who had a light smile on their faces, seem to be
experiencing this for the first time.

Although it was an event that they wouldn’t normally be interested in, they came
for Camilo’s sake. I feel happy for some reason.

“Ugh…I’m sleepy. Hey everyone, why don’t we go and secure some seats? I
came all the way here, but if the seats are too far away, I have the confidence to
fall asleep out of boredom…”

Regardless of Telencio’s lethargic motivation, securing seats is certainly a top

priority.
“That’s true. Although I’m curious about the food stands, let’s secure some seats
first.”

“I agree! Let’s go quickly!”

With a nod of determination, Luna agrees immediately. Only Crustia-san was

gazing intently at the food stands, but for now, I’ll ask her to bear with it and
start walking.

We passed through the crowded playground filled with food stalls and customers
and went straight to the adjacent Mardiq Stadium.

The walls covered in ivy were high and seemed to have the robustness that
comes with a history. Finally entering through the entrance that created a long
line, we were greeted with a vast space inside.
Indeed, it was a splendid facility that could be considered a prestigious private
school.

The spectator seats surrounding the beautiful circular arena were raised up to ten
meters high so that magic attacks would not hit them.

It appeared to have the capacity to accommodate several thousand spectators, but

surprisingly, most of the front seats were almost full.

Thinking that we still had more than an hour before the start and there was
plenty of time, I couldn’t help but exclaim in amazement.

“There are really a lot of people here…! It’s amazing that this event is so
popular.”

“Yeah, the Camilo-kun effect is really something.”

“Huh? The Camilo effect?”

As we walked through the crowd, Crustia-san pointed it out to me, and I looked
around and noticed that a high percentage of the people with Alania Academy
cheering goods were girls wearing their school uniforms.

All of the girls have blushed cheeks and are holding banners and noise makers.

As I noticed that the merchandise reads “Camilo-sama” with a heart, I felt like I
was about to faint from the overwhelming enthusiasm that exceeded my
imagination.

“Wow… it’s really true. Why are these fan girls so loud…”
Telencio must have the lowest energy level in this venue. Although I thought it
was really nice of him to come, I couldn’t think straight due to the shock.

“Isn’t this amazing…? Camilo is so popular. But why does everyone know that
he’s a former member who’s participating as a substitute?”

I felt fear as if it were too late, and I couldn’t stop my trembling voice.

It’s nice that Camilo is popular. But if it’s known that he’s engaged to me, won’t
there be a riot?

“Recently, it seems that rumors have spread about Camilo-kun participating in

Mardiq Club’s practices. His sudden departure from the club was already
sensational news, and the fact that he joined the Volunteer Club without anyone
noticing is a miracle in itself! Hahaha!”
As the president laughed crisply as usual, Luna hurriedly placed her index finger
on her lips.

“Um, president, your voice is too loud…! Camilo-senpai joined secretly to

prevent female students from swarming into the Volunteer Club and causing
trouble!”

“Oh, right. I’ll be more careful.”

Come to think of it, she’s right. I was wondering if anyone would join a club
they didn’t really want to just to follow Camilo, but I was completely naive.

If this gets out, there will undoubtedly be an influx of people wanting to join.
And they’ll come in groups of 100.

“There’s an empty seat. Is it okay to sit there?”

The president pointed his finger briskly to a seat that was slightly off-center from
the middle.

As I sat down again at my seat, I realized it had a much better view than I had
anticipated.
“What a great seat! Martin did a good job.”

“Leaving early paid off!”

We exchanged relieved looks, and then a lively voice could be heard from the
front row where we had descended. I quickly turned my gaze towards the source
of the voice.

“I’m so excited to be able to see Camilo-sama’s match again!”

“That’s right, Beatrice-sama!”

“Let’s cheer him on with all our might, Beatrice-sama!”

To my surprise, my friends from my past life, Beatrice-sama, Louisina-sama, and

Melania-sama, were standing boldly with a banner in their hands.

Oh no…! It’s so close, but I don’t want to be recognized!

I tried to make myself inconspicuous. Since we had divided ourselves into two
groups of two and three to take turns standing up, I asked the seniors to go ahead
of me.

Telencio didn’t seem interested in the food stalls from the beginning and urged
Luna to go ahead. As I looked at his profile, yawning sleepily as soon as he sat
on the wooden seat, I decided to ask him what I was thinking.

“I can’t believe Telencio came. I thought he wasn’t interested in anything but

Kaizen.”

“Yeah, like Leticia said. I have no interest in this, honestly.”

Telencio blinked his eyes sleepily as he looked out over the empty stadium.

I asked him why he came if he wasn’t interested, and a small wry smile slipped
from his lips, blending into the lively crowd noise.

“He’s a weird guy, but he’s a good guy. Even when we’re doing activities, he’s
more serious than me.”

“Well, I guess so.”

“You should deny it a little… Remember when we went to the orphanage? I’m
not good at sports, so I was exhausted from playing catch. But then he took over
for me. I was really grateful at that time.”

I didn’t know that. I had no idea that something like that happened during our
visit to the orphanage.

“It’s nice of Telencio to come and support him.”

“Ah, it’s nothing. I’m just being whimsical.”

Telencio smiled softly.

…Yeah, that’s right. Everyone came to support him because Camilo is that kind
of person.

Maybe he initially declined to help Mardiq Club because he felt his skills had
improved too much.

But at the core of his being, he has always been someone who values helping
others, which is why he became a dragon knight.

He was a kind person who always cared about me in my previous life.

Since sharing our speculations about the relationship between the goddess and
witches, I haven’t talked to Camilo much. We haven’t had many opportunities to
talk because we haven’t announced our engagement.

I know that it was I who wished for this situation, but nowadays I am feeling
very lonely.

But today, I’m really happy that I can cheer on Camilo with all my might.

“Hey, sorry, but I’m going to sleep until it’s time. Wake me up when it starts.”

“Okay. Good night, Tele…”

Before I could finish saying his name, Telencio had already fallen asleep.

I see. He detained me as a seat watcher because he was planning to sleep.

If he can fall asleep in one second in such a noisy place, maybe he really is a big
shot after all.
 Chapter 40: The Grand Event of the Academy, a
Practice Match! — Part 2

Alondra told me not to be alone, so I decided to look around with Crustia-san,

who headed to the food stalls again.

We enjoyed watching the sights and eating cotton candy, and when we returned,
the venue was already packed with people. Amid the excitement and noise, we
returned to our seats where our friends were waiting.

On my right, Telencio was still sleeping, and on my left, Crustia-san was holding
a mountain of food she bought from the stalls. We may have looked like a pretty
rowdy group, but the audience didn’t seem to mind and eagerly awaited the
players’ entrance.

The atmosphere was really intense. As it was a showdown between prestigious

schools, everyone seemed to be expecting it from the bottom of their hearts.

“I heard that the record of the traditional practice games is 32 wins for Alania
Academy and 33 wins for Manzanella Academy. Last year, thanks to Camilo-
kun’s performance, we won, and if Alania wins this year, the win rate will be
equal, so both schools are fired up.”

“Wow, you really know a lot, President.”

“I do my homework. You have to enjoy everything!”

Crustia-san, who is eating his mega portion of french fries at a speed that is both
elegant and seamless, is interrupted by the President’s commentary.

The club president’s explanation followed without pause.

Then Luna, who was sitting on the opposite side of the club president, tilted her
head as if trying to recall something.

“Regulars are five people, and each match is a one-on-one team battle, right?”

“Oh, right. The simple rule is that the first team to win three matches is the
winner.”

Yes, the rule itself is simple.

The time limit is 15 minutes. The winner is the one who makes their opponent
surrender or faint, or throws them out of the ring.
In an individual match, there is an extension, but in a team match, if the winner
is not decided when the time is up, it will be a draw.

The battle consists of a combination of swords and magic, and each person can
only use their attribute of magic once. Therefore, unless you’re good at using a
sword, you can’t win.

I wonder what position Camilo is in. He’s an auxiliary player, so is he in the

middle or a vice-captain?

At that moment, a thunderous cheer erupted from the entire venue.

Lost in thought, I hastily glanced at the stadium. The players from both schools
had emerged from the gate set up diagonally across from us.

Mardiq’s uniforms had a lovely design inspired by knight armor. Manzanella

Academy’s uniforms were black, and Alania Academy’s were…red.
——How nostalgic.

When Camilo appeared in his uniform, cheers erupted throughout the venue.

Amidst the excitement at its peak, I was the only one who remembered Camilo
in his crimson knight armor from my previous life.

Oh no, I might cry a little.

Come to think of it, there was something I’ve been wanting to say for a long
time.

Thank you for trying to rescue me before I was executed.

For some reason, the story of my execution felt like a forbidden topic, and it felt
as if there was an invisible wall that prevented me from speaking out.

But, I’ll make sure to tell him next time we talk.

That I was so happy I almost cried. That I’m really happy to see him again like
this.

I have to tell him with a smile, no matter what.

“Kyaaahh! Camilo-samaaaa! You’re so cool!”

…Wait, Beatrice-sama, are you crying?! You were like this the first time around
too!

But honestly, it might have helped a little. My chest was so tight and
overwhelmed, but thanks to the commotion, I was able to distract myself.

Oh, come to think of it, Telencio… is he still asleep?! With all this excitement,
he’s way too important to be sleeping!

“Wake up, Telencio! It’s starting!”

“Mmm…”

When I shook his shoulder, he at least opened his eyes. Thank goodness.

I let out a sigh of relief and turned back to the stadium. As the players who had
lined up and exchanged greetings returned to their own positions, Camilo was
staring straight at us.

…Huh? It’s not like we’re at a close distance or density where he can confirm
that we’re here…?

[Now, introducing the sudden superstar from Alania Academy! Last year’s
individual champion and vanguard, Camilo Cervantes!]

As the announcement echoes throughout the arena, not only the female students
but also people of all ages and genders let out a loud cheer.

“No way, Camilo is the vanguard?!”

“It’s an important position!”

“They’re not going to win first to gain momentum.”

Even Crustia-san has started to nibble on churros, but why is everyone so calm?

While I’m panicking by myself, Camilo and his opponent face each other in the
middle of the arena.

At this moment, even the audience falls silent, and a tense atmosphere fills the
arena like a palpable pressure.

After exchanging a bow and unsheathing their swords, the bell rings to signal the
start of the match.

At that instant, both players cast their magic at the same time.

Even though it had already been impressive, the cheers now are the loudest of
the day.

The momentary glow emitted by the magic circle and the enthusiasm akin to an
earthquake. Everyone is sitting on the edge of their seats with such excitement
that it’s a wonder they aren’t all writhing on the floor.

I wonder what’s going to happen. Hang in there, Camilo…!

It happened when I was praying with my hands clasped in front of my chest. I

felt a solid impact on my right shoulder and was dragged to look at the source of
the weight.

As expected, it was Telencio.

He’s asleep. Completely asleep.

He was saying such good things earlier, but why did he come here? Moreover,
how can he sleep when things are so lively here?

“Hey, Telencio! Wake up and cheer with us! We’re at a good part right now…!”

“Ugh, I’m sleepy… What…?”

“What do you mean ‘what’?! Wake up, Telencio!”

Ugh, he’s so heavy!

Even though he looks fragile, he’s still a boy. Somehow, he’s so heavy!

Anyway, I have to make him stand up, or the two of us will crash into Crustia-
san’s pile of food. I tried to lift Telencio up by wrapping my arm around his
shoulder.

The incident happened at that moment.

A deafening explosion sounded, and my vision was filled with white.

As I instinctively closed my eyes, Telencio seemed to have jumped up as well,

and the weight on my shoulders disappeared.
While I was still huddled up, not understanding what was going on, the light
subsided and the bewildered faces of the people became visible again, but the
state of the stadium had completely changed.

The ground around Camilo was blackened and scorched. I don’t know much
about magic, so I couldn’t judge what had happened, but the broadcasting club in
charge of the announcements did a great job.

[Oh no, Cervantes has caused a lightning magic explosion! What on earth has
happened to last year’s champion?!]

The male student’s voice on the announcement was nervous and high-pitched.
I know that magic explosions don’t happen easily. The Mardiq fans in the
audience were all murmuring, and the Camilo fans screamed in unison.

Camilo, are you okay…?!

[To have such power from an explosion, is it safe to say that Cervantes mastered
the art?! Or rather, would it have been a catastrophe if it had hit the opponent?!
However, wasting such valuable lightning magic is a painful mistake!]

That’s right, magic can only be used once for each attribute, so it’s a valuable
card to have.

I was getting worried and feeling helpless, but for some reason, Camilo, who
seemed to have calmed down, was looking at me again.

No, he’s not looking at me. The harsh gaze, which can be felt even from afar, is
directed towards the person next to me——.

“…Huh? Why is he staring at me when I just woke up?”

Telencio says with a twitchy face.

Um, I have no idea either. What happened to Camilo?

 Chapter 41: Helper’s Purpose is Consistent
Camilo

——You know what will happen the next time you lean on Letty.

My eyesight was above average.

While keeping a close eye on Telencio without letting my guard down, Nicholas
in our own camp shouted a reprimanding voice.

“Camilo! A magical outburst? Don’t! Concentrate properly!”

He stood up from his prepared seat, raised his fist, and passionately spoke.

Why? He dared to lean Letty? Don’t be loud.

The other comrades also stood up and sent their warnings, but their voices were
drowned out by the cheering of the audience, so it was probably Nicholas’s voice
that was strange.

“Sorry! I’ll do it properly, so don’t worry!”

I shouted back at him.

“I’m really counting on you, Camilo!”

So noisy. No, I know it’s my fault.

Since Nicholas is the captain, he should keep a steady demeanor.

I checked the audience again. Telencio seemed to have fully regained

consciousness, and Leticia was watching over him with a puzzled look.

I don’t like the fact that he is sitting next to her, but if that guy leans on Letty
again, I’ll use magic to wake him up.

I readjusted my sword and faced my opponent head-on. He was gaping and had
plenty of openings after experiencing the power of the thunder magic earlier, but
he had the courage to accept the intense pressure I was putting on him.

I mentally paid my respects to his stance as he regained his composure and

readied his sword. It was my fault for deliberately causing the magic to go out of
control and surprising him.

I don’t know this opponent since I didn’t participate in this year’s national
competition, but his skills as a regular player in Manzanella should not be
underestimated.

In other words, even in my current state where I’ve regained my skills as a

dragon knight, I can still use a certain degree of power.

Anyway, I’m worried about Letty. I don’t care about showing off my good points
or apologizing for suddenly quitting the club.

——Let’s get this over with and go home.

I tightened my grip on the hilt of my sword and kicked the ground with force.

At the same time, I activated wind magic from behind to use as propelling force
to move forward.

[Cervantes has activated wind magic! Will this sudden attack work in his
favor?!]

The commentator says something, but once the battle begins, even a single noise
becomes inaudible.

I focus only on the movements of the enemy right in front of me.

Even though the rule is to use a sword with a blade cut off, the underlying
concept is a battle to the death. If the blade hits a vital spot, it’s a serious
competition where losing means death, and that’s Mardiq.

As soon as I entered the range, I launched a sword attack aimed at the

opponent’s neck, but it was deflected by the opponent’s last-minute response.
Along with a loud metallic sound, I immediately regained my stance without
retreating.

“Damn, he’s too fast…!”

As the opponent cursed, he backed off significantly and conjured a huge fireball.

Perhaps it’s because he’s proficient in fire magic that he’s able to activate it so
quickly. It was a good decision on the enemy’s part to launch a magic attack at
the timing when I used wind magic for movement.

However, there are countless ways to defend against attacks, even without wind
magic.
At the moment when a film of water appeared ahead, a fireball collided and a
large amount of steam burst out. Even in the hazy white vision, I didn’t lose my
sense of direction.

I rushed towards the opponent without hesitation and closed in. Finally catching
sight of me, his eyes widened in astonishment and stared back at me.

Without any hesitation, I thrust my sword towards his neck.

After a brief exchange in the steam, as the vision gradually cleared, the murmurs
of the audience, which had been unconsciously blocked out, began to reach my
ears.

And then, at the moment when our figures could finally be seen from the seats, a
thunderous cheer engulfed the arena like cutting through the air.

[And here we have a superstar showing overwhelming strength! Player

Cervantes wins the vanguard battle!]

Waiting for the opponent to lower his sword, I also released the tension from my
arm that had been holding my sword against his. As we shook hands with a
refreshing, wry smile on his face, the cheers grew even louder.

I still love Mardiq after all.

It’s interesting that since magic can only be used once per attribute, experience,
intuition, and courage play a big part.

However, if there is too much difference in strength, I have to hold back and not
go all out, and is considered insulting to the opponent, I cannot participate in
matches until I become a Dragon Knight.

That’s why I had to quit, but I don’t have much regret about it.

I looked up at a point in the spectator seats. I can’t wave to her, but if I stare into
her eyes behind the glasses, I can see the black braids swaying in surprise.

Yeah, Letty is still reckless, but I can’t help but want to be with her.
——Camilo, you did it! Great job!

At that moment, it seemed like Letty was saying those words, and I couldn’t help
but look at her.

I thought it was an illusion, but Letty also stood up and waved her hands in
excitement, not to be outdone by the Volunteer Club members who stood up to
express their joy.

It’s not noticeable because the whole venue is showing a similar reaction.
Having said that,, is it okay for her to do something like this when she was
happy about not announcing our engagement?

Oh well, Letty really knows how to make me happy.

Pretending to wave my hand towards everyone, I actually waved it towards

Letty.

The female students sitting around the Volunteer Club area all erupted in
excitement, but I couldn’t hear or see any of it.

With overwhelming feelings of happiness, I returned to our base where Nicholas

and the others were waiting.
 Chapter 42: Unknown Facts

The first match was a practice game that was quickly decided, but from the
following matches, intense battles that kept us on the edge of our seats
continued.

The spectators were excited throughout the entire match, and we also cheered
desperately. It seemed that Camilo was also having fun cheering loudly from his
own team’s side.

In the end, Nicholas-sama won the heated battle that lasted until the very last
minute of the fifteen-minute time limit in the final match, and Alania Academy
won.

“Well, it was quite an impressive match! It had a lot of moves and was
interesting!”

Amid the still simmering excitement, the voice of the club president was also
loud and energetic as the audience began to head towards the exit.

By the way, when Camilo waved his hand towards us, Beatrice-sama and the
other two fainted and were carried out. I wonder if they’re okay.

“Well, everyone was really working hard.”

“Especially Camilo-senpai! I never imagined we would win so easily!”

Luna clenched her fists in excitement as Crustia-san spoke in her calm tone.
Yes, Camilo’s performance was amazing. He won the match in just a few tens of
seconds, almost making it seem like his initial outburst was nothing.

It may have looked easy, but it wasn’t. While his regained memories from his
past life contributed to his strength, his ability to become that strong is the result
of his hard work.

He was so cool. Camilo undoubtedly contributed to the team’s victory with his
performance, and even Nicholas-sama and the others seemed to praise him from
the bottom of their hearts. It was almost too incredible to waste.

I wonder if it was really good for him to quit. Camilo is wanted by so many
more people.

“It was really amazing…sigh, I got sleepy after shouting for the first time in a
while.”
“Telencio-senpai looked sleepy the whole time even before it started.”

Luna sighed with exasperation at Telencio’s yawn.

As I smiled at the heartwarming exchange, I found an unusual person in my line

of sight and stopped in my tracks.

Around the entrance to the arena, that figure with white hair and a silk hat from
before——

“Oh, Leticia-chan, what’s wrong?”

Crustia-san noticed me first and tilted her head. Everyone stopped in their tracks
as if they were being led, so I panicked.
“I’m sorry. Someone I want to greet is here, can I go?”

“Of course, go ahead.”

After conveying my request to leave early, I left the group and approached the
person I was looking for.

“Dr. Bellis. It’s been a while.”

His face, which turned around, showed a faint surprise. Did he remember my
face? A calm smile quickly appeared.

“Oh, you’re Miss Leticia. Has it been since you came to visit during spring
break?”

The movement of lifting his silk hat to respond had a friendly personality
seeping through.

The wrinkled face had a mature charm appropriate for his age, and his white
mustache was neatly trimmed short.

Despite being a world-renowned researcher, Dr. Bellis is a humble person

without any airs, and according to her granddaughter Alondra, he is the epitome
of a revered researcher. Even from my perspective, there is no doubt that he is an
impressive person.

“How have you been?”

“I’m doing well, Dr. Bellis. It’s good to see you doing well too.”
“Hahaha, I let myself do what I want, so I can’t get sick.”

I can’t help but smile at his usual joke.

He speaks just like Alondra and has a resemblance in her facial features, but he
is the complete opposite when it comes to being shy around people.

“Did you come to watch the practice match, Dr. Bellis?”

“Oh, yes. I’m a Mardiq fan, actually.”

“Is that so? It’s somewhat surprising.”

“I get that a lot. Well, the game was fantastic with more than expected
excitement.”

Dr. Bellis, who was supposed to be a graduate of Alania Academy, let out a
satisfied sigh.
Having won such a fierce battle, I’m sure he must have enjoyed it immensely.

“And then maybe I’ll go see my granddaughter’s face. Alondra probably won’t
come to watch the practice match anyway.”

“Fufu, Alondra is studying in her room.”

As expected, he knows his granddaughter’s personality well. While I smiled at

the close relationship between the two, I noticed that Dr. Bellis’s expression
wasn’t good and tilted my head in confusion.

“Is something the matter?”

“…No. I was just a little worried. I came to see how Alondra was doing rather
than to watch the practice match.”

He was worried about Alondra?

I became even more confused about the flow of the conversation. Dr. Bellis
didn’t give the impression of being overprotective, and he had an attitude of
letting Alondra do what she likes.

So why did he bother to come and check on her?

I became worried about what could have happened, and then I was hit by the
shock of Dr. Bellis’s next words.

“Ever since the engagement to the Crown Prince was announced, she’s been
feeling a bit down… Oh, by the way, how’s Alondra been lately? I hope she’s
not causing any trouble for Miss Leticia.”

I couldn’t even respond to the words full of grandparental concern.

My mind went blank and I couldn’t think of anything.

Engagement? What is it? What does it mean? I don’t understand at all.

“The Crown Prince and Alondra are engaged…? Is that true?”

“…Didn’t you know?”

Dr. Bellis raised his eyebrows slowly, making me realize that he wasn’t joking.

No way. That’s a lie, right?

I haven’t heard anything about it.

Not even a single complaint…!

“I see. I thought you knew since you’re the only friend of my grandchild…”

Dr. Bellis seemed to have figured out my answer from my pale and speechless
state. He spoke while pondering.

Come to think of it, Alondra seemed to be lost in thought a lot lately.

Well, I can’t deny that the idea of engagement itself is not impossible.

Alondra is Intelligent and beautiful. When they narrowed down the candidates
based on family background, age, and qualifications, the possibility of her being
chosen was not low.

But her one weakness in social circles unconsciously brought me a sense of

relief.

But why…why didn’t she consult with me about anything?

No, why couldn’t I have noticed?

It’s my fault. It’s because I refused the engagement with Prince Agustin that
Alondra ended up with it.

Yet, she didn’t say anything and only warned me about the danger of Yserra-
sama, trying to do something about it.

“Was Alondra reluctant…?!”

“Oh yeah. She said it’s no joke that she can’t do research, but because of our
family background, she couldn’t refuse. So she seemed to have naturally
withdrawn from being a candidate and stayed quiet.”

Dr. Bellis cut off his words there.

After hesitating to say something and averting his gaze, he let out a heavy sigh.

“I have a feeling that because of her personality, she might do something

reckless.”

I gasped sharply.

Alondra, who had transformed her dorm room into a research lab.

A small back devoted to research, even to the extent of minimally studying

general education.

A child who would do anything for research.

But in reality, a kind child.

She probably didn’t say anything to me because she thought I would worry about
it.

The current fiancé is most likely the one who is highly likely to be targeted by
Yserra-sama.

When the topic of who that is came up, Alondra didn’t offer to be the one.
Instead, she talked about how she should be my bodyguard, so why was she
always with me?

“Miss Leticia?”

Dr. Bellis called out my name with concern, but it passed through one ear and
out the other.

What is my best friend trying to do?

What is certain is that she must have thought she could handle it alone.

It must have been for a reason that she wanted to investigate Yserra-sama.
What would Yserra-sama do if she found out that Alondra became his fiancé?

And now, that girl is alone in the dormitory…

“I’m going back to the dormitory! Please come with me, Dr. Bellis!”

“What are you…?!”

The crowd of spectators had dwindled considerably. I shook off Dr. Bellis’
attempt to stop me and ran as fast as I could.
 Chapter 43: The Lone Alondra

I have no friends.

I’ve never particularly worried about it. My parents and grandfather were always
concerned, but as long as I could conduct magic research, that was enough for
me.

But when did my attitude start to become annoying to those around me?

“You’re Dr. Bellis’s grandchild, right? If you just summarize the research results
for us, this group work will be over in no time.”

“Oh, that’s a great idea.”

“Right? Alondra, can you do that for us?”

The magic research group work has begun, and six students, including myself,
are seated at the same table.

The students in my group are unfortunately unmotivated and intend to push all
the work onto me from the very beginning.

“Shouldn’t you guys think things through a bit more?”

So I told them exactly what I was thinking. Then, a frivolous-looking male
student furrowed his brows in a threatening manner.

“…What did you say?”

“My research is not something a first-year student should handle. If you don’t
mind the consequences of announcing your cheating loudly, I’ll gladly
summarize it for you.”

To be honest, it would be faster that way, and I don’t really mind.

It seemed like he understood that I was right and gave up on pushing the work
onto me with a dissatisfied groan.

“Huh, the Academy’s top genius sure has it easy. But I think you should stop
looking down on others.”

And then he threw words that deeply pierced my heart.

I didn’t mean to look down on them. I’m just bad at dealing with people.
I don’t expect to be understood, nor do I want to be.

But being misunderstood like this is not something I could get used to, even if it
has happened many times before.

I clenched my fists under the table.

It was then that I heard a clear voice.

“Let’s calm down first. This is group work, after all, so part of the evaluation is
how well we can cooperate.”

For a moment, I didn’t know who had spoken. Everyone’s gaze wandered until it
finally landed on a female student.

A girl with black hair tied in pigtails, wearing thick glasses that made it
impossible to see the color of her eyes. She hadn’t spoken much until now, but
when she did, her voice was surprisingly inviting to listen to.

“Delio-sama, everyone, are you not good at magic research? If that’s the case,
I’ll do the work for all of you, so please don’t push everything onto one person.”

The male student who had been confronting me earlier was named Delio.
Unfortunately, I didn’t know the name of the girl with pigtails either.

“Well, it’s not that we’re bad at it. Right?”

“Yeah, not good at it, but not bad either.”

“Uh, umm, it’s not that we can’t do it.”

The girl with pigtails had simply made the offer without any sarcasm.

Still, when asked if they were bad at it, their prideful hearts didn’t want to agree,
so they quickly denied it.
“Then you can cooperate, right? This is a group work class, after all.”

“Well, I guess…”

Delio nodded, looking a bit puzzled. He might be surprised that he was so easily
persuaded.

“Alondra, I’m happy to be working with you. Let’s do our best.”

Even though I couldn’t see her eyes hidden behind the glasses, her mouth
showed a gentle smile.

Oh, I see. It’s hard to believe, but this girl defended me.

Even though I don’t even know her name.

For the first time in my life, I felt embarrassed towards someone.

I’ve been ashamed of my ignorance in academics many times. But I’ve never felt
that way about a person until now.

“…I’m sorry, but may I ask your name?”

Suppressing my apologetic feelings and finally asking, her smile grew even
wider.

“My name is Leticia Benito. Nice to meet you.”

After that, we started talking more as we realized we got along well.

Leticia was kind, intelligent, and had a cheerful personality despite her plain
appearance.

“Alondra is such a good person, but her blunt way of speaking and shyness are
her only flaws.”

I don’t find it annoying that my friend points this out straightforwardly while we
have lunch in the cafeteria.

On the contrary, it’s refreshing and enjoyable. I’m happy because I know she’s
saying it for my sake.

“I’m not doing it on purpose.”

“That’s why it’s such a waste. Because you’re misunderstood… like during the
group work, some people get confrontational.”

Leticia speaks with a subdued voice, trying to suppress her indignation. I still
can’t tell the color of her eyes hidden behind her glasses.

Leticia is in a club and fundamentally different from me, who has no other
friends besides her.

However, she seems to have some kind of wall when it comes to people.

No, rather than a wall, it might be more accurate to say she draws an invisible
line. She seems to interact normally, but she appears to be cautious not to stand
out and not to interact with people too much.

Perhaps she’s carrying something big inside her.

My suspicions were cleared when Leticia came to my room and confessed that
she was living her second life.

“…Do you believe me?”

I saw her face without glasses for the first time. So, your eyes are the color of
roses.
“I believe you. It makes sense, and since it’s Leticia saying it, I believe you.”

“Alondra…”

“You’ve become an interesting research subject. Do your best to cooperate.”

When I showed her a grin, Leticia, with tears in her eyes, hugged me tightly.

She clung to me like a child clinging to their mother, not saying a word, her arms
trembling with strength.

I gently patted her back.

The principle of reversing time is completely unknown, and there is no clue to

unravel it, even if it’s called research.

Still, I just thought it was good.

If her first life was filled with such pain, I hope her second life can be at least
peaceful.

There’s no need to get involved with the crown prince or anything like that. Just
do what you like.

Forget about your first life and just be happy in this one.
You are my one and only friend. Wishing for a friend’s happiness is just natural,
isn’t it?

Time passed, and it was the early summer of our second year.

“Um, actually, after a lot of things happened, I’m engaged to Camilo

Cervantes…”

Leticia, who visited my room, said with blushing cheeks.

After listening carefully, I realized the situation had changed significantly. But
more than the content, I felt relief upon hearing about her engagement and
secretly sighed.

Ah, I’m glad. There were people who had been watching over Leticia all this
time.

Camilo-dono is a good judge of character.

Leticia protected someone stubborn like me. She became my friend. She’s just a
lovely, intelligent, truly caring, and gentle girl that nobody knows.

She said that she had devoted herself to others in her first life, so this time it was
okay for her to live for herself.

However, despite her intentions, Leticia seemed genuinely happy since the
engagement was decided.

Until now, she had been somewhat suppressing herself, but that seemed to be
gradually disappearing.

I truly think it’s great. Camilo-dono will surely make Leticia happier than that
worthless crown prince ever could.

So, I won’t tell her.

There’s no way I could tell kind Leticia that during the summer vacation, I had
become a candidate for the crown prince’s fiancée.

If I told her, she would surely be terribly worried. She might even put herself in
danger if it meant protecting her friend from a life-threatening situation.

I absolutely cannot allow that. Even if my own life is at stake, I need to deal with
this issue alone.

After thinking it through, I decided to use Miss Yserra.

According to Prince Elias, the crown prince and Miss Yserra don’t get along
well in this life.

In other words, it’s almost certain that Miss Yserra took advantage of Leticia in
her first life. In her second life, she would most likely try to use the crown
prince’s fiancée as well.

It seems that among the candidates for the fiancée, I’m the only one at the
Academy.

I’ll use this situation to protect Leticia and ensure her happiness, even if it means
getting involved with the crown prince and Miss Yserra.

I’m determined to take on this challenge for the sake of my dear friend.

Even though I’m close to him, my apparent lack of interest in Prince Agustin
might frustrate him, and he might try to do something.

If I can successfully defend myself and apprehend him in the act, it would at
least escalate into a major issue.

Even if it’s a temporary engagement, if the lover of the fiancée is harmed, it’s
possible to break off the engagement, even if the other party is the crown prince.

I made sure that Camilo-dono and Prince Elias also knew that Miss Yserra was a
witch, and I created a situation where Leticia needed to be guarded.

I kept the fact that I was the crown prince’s fiancée a secret. Feeling relieved that
even Prince Elias didn’t know, I spent my days staying close to Leticia.

This way, Miss Yserra couldn’t lay a hand on me.

That’s right, while guarding Leticia, I was actually making sure I didn’t become
the target.

And today, when the dormitory and the school were completely empty due to a
practice match of the popular Mardiq Club.

Finally, with all preparations in place, I decided to put my plan into action.

Alright, no one’s here.

I checked my surroundings by peeking my head out of the door, and then I

nodded slightly before leaving my room.
Thanks to the popular Mardiq Club, the dormitory population was at a bare
minimum. If Miss Yserra were to make a move, there would be no better
opportunity than today.

I went to the cafeteria for no particular reason, drank some coffee, and then went
to the conversation room to spread the newspaper.

There, I saw an article about the royal family’s public duties and couldn’t help
but frown.

Becoming the crown princess is out of the question. If I did, I would probably be
killed, but I’m not the kind of person who can handle such a heavy position in
the first place.

If possible, I’d like to continue my research for the rest of my life. If I marry into
the royal family, my dreams would likely be shattered.

…But still, she’s not coming. Has she become afraid now? Or did I misread the
situation?

No, if Miss Yserra is as strong-willed as she seems, she will surely try to do
something to me using witch magic.

She’s the type of person who would fall in love with Prince Agustin on her own.
Miss Yserra must surely desire him so much that she could hardly stand it.

With a small sigh, I put away the newspaper and left the parlor.

Reluctantly, I headed towards the school and decided to wander around without
arousing suspicion.

However, as soon as I entered the school building and walked a little, I was
spotted by a troublesome person.

“Hello, Miss Alondra. What a coincidence.”

“Your Highness Elias…”

Prince Elias, who was wearing the same uniform as me, had his usual sparkling
smile on his face.

He’s the only crazy person who talks to me other than Leticia. He might also be
a kind person, but his motives for getting involved are probably just whimsical.

…I really don’t like him.

I know that he’s a hard worker. If he had a personality where he could smoothly
handle everything and show it off, I could have been even more dismissive of
him.

“You came to school on a holiday? You didn’t go to see the practice game, huh?”

“Same goes for you.”

Without even trying to hide my annoyance, I reflexively retorted.

Then, it seemed like Prince Elias’s smile sparkled even brighter.

“Your behavior has been a little odd lately, so I had a hunch.”

…Hold on a second. Isn’t he a little too perceptive?

This is bad. If I’m with Prince Elias, Miss Yserra won’t be able to make a move
even if she wants to.

What should I say to dodge the question? Leticia won’t be here to help me today.

“I’m perfectly fine.”

I couldn’t meet his sapphire blue eyes due to my agitation, and I started walking
away, trying to play it off.

However, Prince Elias didn’t get angry at my behavior and casually followed me
with his carefree smile.

“Is that so? You seem to be troubled about something.”

“I’m not troubled. I’m not suffering from anything. There’s no problem.”

“Hahaha, you’re the epitome of meaningless denial.”

He doesn’t even flinch from such a cold response…!

What should I do? Should I explain the situation and ask him to leave me alone?

I felt like all hope was lost, but suddenly a red mark caught my eye and I stopped
in my tracks, as if receiving a revelation.

“What’s wrong, Miss Alondra?”

Looking up at the unnecessarily polished face that tilted its head curiously, I
spoke in one breath.

“I’m going to pick some flowers now(?). Surely you wouldn’t do such a vulgar
thing as waiting at the door, would you, Your Royal Highness?”
It was the first time I saw Prince Elias’s eyes widen in surprise.

I entered the girls’ bathroom with a sense of achievement, feeling like I wanted
to pump my fist in the air. When the door closed, I couldn’t help but smile.

“…Hmph, too bad, Prince. If you have any resentment, you should resent your
good breeding.”

Honestly, he’s such a nuisance. He always bothers me for no reason and mocks
me for being a stubborn woman.

He enjoys seeing me worn out, that person.

I opened the small window with force. Stretching as much as I could, I peeked
outside and found that it faced the space between two school buildings. It
seemed that if I passed through there, I would reach the courtyard.

Using magic to fly, I finally managed to escape outside. It was a needless

struggle if I hadn’t encountered Prince Elias, and it made me irritated.

After arriving in the courtyard, I sat on a bench with my book for only a few
minutes when a shadow was cast on my open book. When I looked up, the
person I was looking for was standing there.

“Good day, Alondra-sama. It’s rare to see you alone.”

Despite all the trouble I went through, it seems that the decisive battle will come
without any warning.

Miss Yserra had a seemingly innocent smile on her face and was wearing her
usual school uniform.

“Good day, Miss Yserra. I think this is our first time talking.”

“Yes, it is. I called out to you today because I had something to discuss with
you.”

“Oh? What is it?”

When I asked, her lips curved into a creepy arc.

“Your Highness Agustin’s prospective new fiancée. I wonder what kind of
brainwashing magic would suit you best if I want you to work harder.”

“…Brainwashing magic, huh?”

“Yes. Since I don’t know what will work, I’ll try them all in order. But first, I
have to restrain you.”

As her supple hand reaches out, her deep green eyes gleam black.

Yes, I had been waiting for this moment—the moment Miss Yserra makes her
move.

So, of course, I’m prepared. I have a hidden weapon in my pocket, and I’ve
prepared defensive magical tools as well.

There’s no problem; I can handle this alone. Witches aren’t scary or anything
like that.

This time, I’ll protect Leticia.

“Alondra!!!”

The familiar voice struck my ears just as I was about to pull out the magical tool
hidden in my pocket.

Faster than I could comprehend who appeared, a black braid swept across my
vision. Miss Yserra’s figure moved to the right and tumbled into the courtyard’s
lawn, entangled.

At the same time, Miss Yserra’s magic seemed to go haywire, and the sound of
an explosion shook my eardrums.

Although I was struck hard on my back, I didn’t feel much pain. Seeing cracked
a glasses fall to the ground, I quickly thrust my elbow onto the ground and
burned the image of the person who had rushed in into my eyes.

“Leticia…!”

Leticia was lying down, still in the position of shielding me. Holding her badly
injured arm, she wore a weak smile.
 Chapter 44: Outburst — Part 1

Did I just mess things up?!

I’m currently lying on the grass in the courtyard.

The impact of my fall knocked off my glasses, and I could see Alondra’s pale
face clearly.

Um, I thought Alondra was being attacked, so I jumped out without thinking, but
this was completely unnecessary, wasn’t it?

Because Alondra had taken out a suspicious rope-like magic tool from her
pocket, and she was clearly trying to use herself as a decoy to capture Yserra-
sama, right?!

“L-Leticia, are you okay?! Leticia…!”

Alondra’s face turned completely pale, and her voice trembled as she called my
name. Oh, I’m sorry for causing her worry and trouble.

Honestly, my arm hurts, but I’m more embarrassed by the fact that I needlessly
got hurt by recklessly interfering.

“I’m okay, I’m okay! I’m probably better than I look!”

“You idiot! How could you be okay?! You should know that magical outbursts
can be dangerous!”

I just said I was okay when asked if I was okay, but then I was yelled at.

I feel like I’m seeing this friend revealing so much emotion for the first time.

“I…I’m sorry…”

As I apologized unintentionally, my best friend’s face twisted in a grimace. It

was unbelievable, but I thought she might cry soon.

Alondra probably took everything on herself and tried to protect me.

It’s my fault that she became a candidate for Prince Agustin’s fiancée.

“Um, Alondra, I’m sorry.”

“I don’t care! Just give me your arm!”

She scolded me again before I could finish my sentence.

Her tone was incredibly sharp, but when I think of the usual calm Alondra, it’s a
bit funny.

However, as Alondra untied her uniform ribbon and bound the wound, I heard a
cute yet exasperated voice.

“Oh my, that looks painful. You were a fool the first time, and it hasn’t changed
the second time?”

The meaning behind those words made my heart stop. When I slowly looked up,
Yserra-sama had discarded her usual transparent smile and was smiling down at
me as if looking down on me.

What she had just said was nothing more than an admission that she had
memories of her first life.
“Hey, Black Rose-san. You have memories of your first life, don’t you? If there’s
any information about what caused the time to go back, I want you to tell me.”

“…What are you talking about?”

“Although there was no need for you, who is not Agustin-sama’s fiancée, to get
involved, there’s no helping it now. It might be better for you to hear it before
your memories here are erased.”

Erase memories? Can witch magic really do that?

When I made eye contact with Alondra, she nodded back with a bitter
expression. It seems that what Yserra-sama said is true.

“Hey, please tell me. If you tell me honestly, I won’t do anything bad.”

Yserra-sama’s eyes turned black. Alondra was about to use a magical tool even
in the tense atmosphere, but I could only watch as her slender fingertips
approached me.
So we were completely unaware of the sound of footsteps running toward us.

At first, it looked like a red shadow. It appeared behind Yserra-sama at an

unimaginable speed and flashed with a shining silver light.

However, Yserra-sama had activated a defensive magic behind her, so the initial
sword strike only ended with a loud explosion. As the defense magic was
shattered with a single blow, Alondra and I opened our eyes wide in surprise.

Yserra-sama turned around to face us, seemingly shocked by the sudden

intruder, and forgot to use magic against us.

“Oh, it’s you…Camilo Cervantes!”

While I was dumbfounded by the surprise, Camilo didn’t move his expression at
all.

Seeing him still in his Mardiq Club outfit, carrying a sword for the match, it was
clear that the attack earlier was done with this sword.

But why is Camilo here? He should be celebrating with his Mardiq Club friends
by now.

“Hey, you… What are you doing to Letty?”

“Ah…!”

Yserra-sama was asked in a low voice as if crawling on the ground, and her
shoulders shook as she turned pale.

Camilo’s presence was overwhelming, as if pushing everyone on the spot to the

ground.
It was as if the lively smile he had during the match was a complete lie. In his
expressionless face, only his eyes were staring at the enemy in front of him with
a dark glint.

“C-Camilo…?”

I called his name without thinking, but my voice was also trembling in response
to the chilly killing intent he emitted. Alondra also seemed to have lost her
words and turned pale.

Camilo finally looks at me. Perhaps he felt relieved when our eyes met, but his
expression, which had relaxed a bit, suddenly changed when he saw the blood
seeping from the blue ribbon.

He probably understood the situation at a minimum.

A murderous aura swells from both shoulders, and his light green eyes are filled
with bottomless anger as he stares at Yserra-sama.

Even though I felt that the situation was bad, I couldn’t say anything to stop him.

Because I’ve never seen Camilo with this kind of expression before.

His usual gentle demeanor made his outburst painfully intense even though it
wasn’t directed at me.

“Disappear.”

His voice is as cold as his blazing eyes.

Camilo raises his arm with the sword in hand. Even though it’s a bladeless sword
meant for matches, it would be no match for a defenseless girl.

Yserra-sama trembles and doesn’t move, and strangely, everything seems to

move slowly.

(No…!)

Even if I couldn’t keep up with the situation, I shouted in my mind.

No, I have to stop this. My feet, move. Move…!

“You idiot, Camilo!”

It was a momentary incident. At the same time as a voice with a sense of

desperation resounded, someone body-blowed Camilo.

By the time I realized that the shining platinum blond belonged to Elias-sama,
the two friends were already rolling on the ground.

Despite that, Elias-sama didn’t fall to the ground completely, and instead, he sat
down and grabbed Camilo’s shoulder.

“You idiot, snap out of it! If you do that, you’ll get in trouble!”

While Elias-sama shouted at Camilo with a desperate expression, Yserra-sama

plopped down on the ground. Perhaps the tension had broken, as her slender
back no longer seemed to possess any vigor.

Come to think of it, Camilo once mentioned that Elias-sama was strong. He
could stop a Dragon Knight, which was quite impressive.

“Anyway, calm down! Don’t shoulder this stupid blame! You’re going to live
with Miss Leticia… right?!”

It seems that those words became the most crucial hit for Camilo.
Camilo’s pupils gradually shrank. Finally, he slowly exhaled and met Elias-
sama’s eyes with a sweaty face.

“Elias…sorry, and thanks for saving me.”

“It’s alright. My lifespan probably just got shortened by about ten years though.”

Elias-sama made a wry smile and cracked a joke, which seemed to finally ease
Camilo’s tension.

Before we knew it, we were all sitting on the grass. It was a strange situation, but
I guess for now we can consider the matter resolved.
“Letty, are you okay?!”

Camilo stood up and rushed to my side, squatting down once again. His face, as
he looked at me with concern, was pale and he looked like more of an injured
person than I did.

Behind Camilo, Elias-sama kneeled down next to Alondra. Alondra looked

uncomfortable, but this is her usual reaction.

“Camilo, why are you here?”

“I declined the Mardiq Club’s party. I was able to meet with the Volunteer Club
members, but I heard Letty left at the arena, so I was looking for her.”

Oh, I see. I worried him.

Moreover, he came without changing and didn’t even participate in the party.
While I was desperately looking for Alondra, Camilo was doing the same for
me. It made my heart ache.

Camilo took my arm and began casting healing magic.

Amazing. Camilo can do even this kind of thing.

I finally let out a sigh of relief. But in my head, which was beginning to calm
down, what just happened replayed.

I pressed my throbbing chest and glanced at Alondra. She seemed to feel the
same discomfort and her aqua-colored eyes were shaking.

What Camilo did was to attack an unarmed girl.

Even though it was a bladeless sword, what would have happened if Elias-sama
hadn’t arrived in time?

Did he plan to hold back? Is that what’s going on? Is he just trying to intimidate
Yserra-sama so she won’t do anything else bad…?

“Alright, that’s enough. Let’s go to the infirmary and get you checked.”

“U-Uh, yeah, thanks… Hey, Camilo.”

I didn’t even know what I wanted to ask, but I felt like I couldn’t leave things
unresolved.

As I spoke, I heard a high-pitched laughter.

“Fufu, ufufufufu! Ahahaha…!”

Yserra-sama was still sitting on the grass, laughing as if she had found the
funniest thing in the world.

Everyone’s perplexed gaze was now focused on the Witch.

Her misdeeds were now exposed, and there was no way to fight back. However,
her joyful laughter and rolling around seemed more eerie than comical.

“Fufu, ahaha! You really haven’t changed, have you!”

Yserra-sama wiped away the tears that had welled up in her eyes and stared at
Camilo with a mixture of resignation and resentment. Her usually beautiful deep
green eyes now looked dark and murky.

“Faithful dog…no, more like a rabid dog! If you hurt that woman, your head will
roll, won’t it?”

Yserra-sama said it like singing. The subject was missing, making it hard to
understand.

“Hey, isn’t that right, Camilo Cervantes? In your first life, after you killed me
and Agustin-sama for revenge…you ended up dead too, didn’t you?”

At that moment, Camilo seemed to gulp down his breath.

Elias-sama and Alondra also had their eyes wide open in silence. Among the
speechless group, only Yserra-sama was smiling strangely.
 Chapter 45: Outburst — Part 2

Everyone present was left speechless. I couldn’t say anything because Yserra-
sama’s words were beyond comprehension.

Camilo killed Yserra-sama and Prince Agustin? In his first life?

What is that? What does it mean? Killed, as in…

That can’t be right.

——That can’t be right!

“S-Stop lying…”

My strained voice was shaking. Blinded by anger, I stood up despite Alondra’s

attempts to restrain me.

“Stop telling such terrible lies! Camilo would never do something like that!”

I didn’t even care that acknowledging this anger meant acknowledging

memories from my first life.
I couldn’t bear to see Camilo being vilified. I wanted to protect him.

“Who would believe such a thing? Camilo is a kind person. He would never
insult anyone!”

I shouted without realizing that every word I said was tearing him apart.

“If you say any more strange things, I won’t forgive you…!”

By the time I finished speaking, I was completely out of breath. I think it was the
first time in my entire life that I had been so angry with someone.

Only my rough breathing filled the quiet courtyard. Alondra quickly stood up
and pulled my uninjured arm. She told me to stop because it was hurting my
wound, but I didn’t pay attention to her and continued to glare at Yserra-sama.

I wonder what she thought of my behavior. Yserra-sama, who didn’t seem

particularly moved, smiled and even chuckled a little.

Perhaps she recognized her defeat and that’s she was relentless.

“Haha, a masterpiece. You’ve made some good friends in this life, haven’t you?”
“Enough already——”

“Oh, never mind, it’s too bothersome to argue with you. Hey, it’s up to you to
believe in your lover, but…look at his face.”

Finally, I realized that even Camilo wasn’t in my line of sight.

What do you mean, look at your face? Without understanding the meaning
behind those words, I looked up at Camilo, who had somehow stood up right
next to me.

There, his face had turned pale as if he had just met a demon.

He wouldn’t even meet my eyes. Looking down slightly, his young grass-colored
eyes, now shaded, were muddy like dirt.

“…Camilo?”

Why. Why are you making that face?

“What’s wrong…? Did you maybe get hurt somewhere?”

My voice, finally squeezed out, was embarrassingly hoarse.

Despite trying to talk to him, he didn’t respond at all. Something was wrong.
Camilo always used to listen to me with a smile on his face.

“Hahaha, it’s really a masterpiece! You believe in people so easily, like a fool!
You can’t trust anything about humans——.”

“Will you shut up for a minute?”

Elias-sama made a quick move and struck Yserra-sama’s neck with a knifehand
strike. I couldn’t feel anything looking at the fallen and motionless witch, and I
just stared at Camilo.

I wonder if I was just being foolishly mistaken.

Come to think of it, it was that time. After Luna’s memory didn’t return, we had
our first meeting with the four of us.

As we piled up speculations about our first memories, Elias-sama said something

like this:

“Hey Camilo, if time has gone back thanks to you, there’s a possibility that
you’re the axis concerning the memories, right?”

In response to that, Alondra nodded and said,

“That’s quite possible. Camilo-dono, do you have any idea about it?”

“It would be nice if you could tell us more about your first life.”

With keen interest, the two of them asked Camilo, who made an awkward face
for just a moment.

At that time, I thought, “Maybe it’s because he had a lover.” That’s why he made
such an apologetic face at me.

“…Well, let’s see. Nothing really unusual happened. I lived as a dragon knight
and died as one. That’s all.”

“Oh, really? Did you die on the battlefield?”

“Well, something like that.”

Probably everyone noticed the bitter smile that faded away as he talked about the
past.

That’s why we couldn’t delve into it any further. I didn’t think it would bring up
memories of death on the battlefield, and even after finding out that Camilo had
no lover in his first life, I had forgotten about it.

Above all, Camilo’s behavior earlier. His eyes, which had attacked Yserra-sama,
clearly held the killing intent of an enemy.
“Camilo…it’s a lie, right…?”

I don’t remember what words I screamed out just now.

That Camilo could never do something like that. I poured out my innermost
feelings, preserving the sense that his behavior was the lowest and most
despicable.

It must be a lie.

Please say it’s not true.

No, maybe it was all a dream.

I selfishly wished to go back in time at that moment, staring desperately into his
pale green eyes.

“I’m sorry, Letty.”

The answer that came back was cruel.

I felt like I was falling to the ground as if my foothold had crumbled, and my
mind went blank.

“What Miss Yserra said is true. I killed the two of them for revenge, and was
soon killed by the Royal Guards.”
Alondra let out a small gasp, and Elias-sama narrowed his eyes at the edge of his
vision.

Camilo smiled faintly, as if he had given up on everything.

“I’m glad Letty is safe.”

Hey, Camilo.

Please don’t smile so sadly like that.

Although I wanted to scream out my feelings, I couldn’t say anything because of

the pain that felt like my chest was being squeezed.

I didn’t want to hurt Camilo anymore by saying anything else.

I couldn’t say anything at all.

With a sigh that sounded like a whisper, Camilo turned his back gently.

No one stopped him as he walked away, and I could only do my best to keep
from collapsing.

——I wanted to know more about Camilo.

That was my motive for accepting this engagement.

Until now, I thought I had come to know him a little in these past few months.

What a foolish, presumptuous thought.

I didn’t understand anything. I didn’t even understand how much Camilo loved
me.

“Hey, what are you guys doing?!”

The owner of the panicked voice was Lena-sensei, who was running fiercely
from the other side of the covered walkway.

We still couldn’t move. In the midst of the heavy impact that had taken over the
courtyard, we just stood there until Lena-sensei arrived.
 Chapter 46: Awakening Agustin

When I opened my eyes, my younger brother’s face suddenly appeared in my

field of vision, and I blinked my eyes up and down without grasping the
situation.

“Brother, you’ve woken up.”

Elias frowned, looking worried. The fact that I could see the ceiling behind him
meant that I must have been put to sleep somewhere.

I had no idea what was going on, but I felt strangely refreshed. What happened
to me?

“Elias, what is this… what happened?”

“Yes, let me explain. Can you sit up?”

I sat up and didn’t feel dizzy or anything. In fact, I felt much lighter than before.

I adjusted my posture and turned towards Elias. Next to my brother, there was an
unfamiliar woman sitting, and I felt suspicious inside.

“To make a long story short, Brother, you were brainwashed by the witch, Yserra
Echeverria. So we invited Candelaria-dono here to undo the brainwashing, and
that’s why you’ve woken up now.”
There was so much information crammed into a short line that I was completely
stunned.

Brainwashing? Me, by Yserra? I don’t understand.

And who is this woman that Elias showed me?

“I am a witch and a special researcher, my name is Candelaria. It’s an honor to

meet you, Your Highness Agustin.”

Candelaria showed a relaxed bow.

In our country, we employ witches and study their magic together.

The reason, of course, is to prepare for attacks from witches. I had heard about
it, but this was my first time meeting the person in question.

“How are you feeling?”

Candelaria smiled leisurely. She was probably in her early twenties, with a
bewitching atmosphere and violet hair and blue eyes.

When I heard “special researcher,” I imagined an old lady, but she was quite
young.

“Oh… I have no problem.”

“That’s good to hear. And may I ask, what are your feelings towards Baron
Echeverria’s daughter?”

Still trying to process everything, I thought about the question that was asked of
me.

…What? I can’t seem to remember the memories of when I met Yserra. I have
memories of my daily life, but there’s a thin film covering the time I spent with
Yserra.

No, but I was supposed to break up with Yserra. Why did I keep dating her even
though I didn’t have any feelings for her anymore?

“I don’t really understand why we were even in a romantic relationship…”

“Well, thank you. I think it’s safe to say that the brainwashing has completely
worn off now.”

Elias breathed a sigh of relief at Candelaria’s words.

The expression on my brother’s face had a certain truth to it, and I felt the
realization seep into my heart.

“Was I really…brainwashed by Yserra, Candelaria?”

“Yes, it seems so, from the moment you met her. The witch was inexperienced,
so I was able to break the spell quickly, but it could have been dangerous if it
continued for too long.”

Despite the content of her words, Candelaria smiled happily and left the room
with leisurely movements, leaving instructions to rest for a while.
Silence descends upon the room where only the brothers remain.

Upon closer inspection, the room is simple in design, and it seems to be a place
like a duty room. I don’t remember how I was brought here, but it seems that this
younger brother has become a significant force.

“Elias, what’s going on? Why are you here?”

“Yes. It’s a long story, but let me explain.”

Elias explained the situation step by step.

He had suspicions about Yserra being a witch and had been conducting an
independent investigation with four of his friends.

Among those friends were Camilo, Leticia, and Alondra Bellis, the
granddaughter of Dr. Bellis.

Then, when Yserra targeted Miss Alondra, a big commotion occurred, and as a
result, Leticia was injured.

Yserra was restrained, and now the various follow-up procedures have settled
down.
Dr. Bellis happened to be at the school, so he had them fly to Candelaria using
his connections.

“I also contacted Father. It’s a matter of course, and above all, I suggested an
investigation into Miss Yserra.”

“I see… That’s how it was.”

I murmured softly and clenched both fists tightly.

What the hell. How much incompetence have I shown?

Getting lost in witchcraft, causing trouble to others, and even having them solve
everything for me.

This is the worst. I have no face to meet Elias or my father.

“…I heard Marquis Benito’s daughter got injured. Is she okay?”

“Yes, Camilo healed her with healing magic, so there’s no problem. I was
worried because there was a lot of bleeding, but it’s really good now.”

“I see, that’s good… But he must be quite angry.”

Then Elias looked a little troubled. He immediately smiled and shook his head as
if it was difficult to say.

“No, I don’t think he minds. It might be more appropriate to say he has other
things to worry about.”

“Other things to worry about.”

“Well, how should I put it… I had something like a quarrel with Camilo, I
guess…”

It’s not the right time for my brother to step in, so please don’t apologize until
this matter is resolved.

Elias said that and closed the conversation, but I, trapped in a single thought,
completely missed my brother’s advice.

Camilo and Leticia had a fight. I wonder if it’s because of the incident Yserra
caused.

If it’s my fault, I want to apologize. And if they’re going to break up, I wonder if
it’s not allowed to at least tell her that I can’t help but be concerned about
Leticia.
“Understood, Elias. Sorry for the trouble.”

“Yes, please take care… Oh, right.”

Elias stood up from the round chair, but before he turned on his heel, he seemed
to remember something.

Then a smile appeared on my brother’s face. A smile with a pressure to make

others submit, one that I had never seen before.

“You’re not going to get engaged to Miss Alondra, are you?”

“…Huh.”

“This incident has occurred. You won’t have anything to do with Miss Alondra
anymore, right, Brother?”

Elias emphasized each word, making me gulp nervously.

The absolute zero pressure emanating from his slender body made it difficult for
me to even move my tongue.

After finally nodding my head, my brother’s usual smile seemed to return.

“Of course not. I will not be engaged to Miss Alondra.”

“Good. Please don’t forget those words.”

As Elias nodded satisfactorily and left the room, I collapsed onto the bed once
again.

…Was my brother really such a terrifying man?

 Chapter 47: You Can’t Change Your First Life –
Camilo

This must be how criminals feel when their sins are exposed to the light of day.

Although it’s completely dark outside, I wonder how much time has passed since
I sat on the windowsill of my room. I can’t even remember how I got back.

I haven’t eaten anything since a light meal at noon, yet I don’t feel any appetite,
as if my organs have disappeared.

I’m still wearing my Mardiq uniform. I should take a shower and change clothes
already, but my body just won’t move no matter how much I understand that I
should.

Remembering Letty’s appearance at the parting makes my whole body shudder.

Her originally white skin has turned so paper-white that it’s scary. Even when I
was in jail in my first life, I don’t think she had such a despairing expression.

It’s my fault. I hurt her.

[Camilo wouldn’t do something like that!]

She trusted me so much. I betrayed and hurt Letty.

I probably won’t be able to see that beloved smile again.

I can’t even see that precious smile.

From now on, I won’t be able to protect her or tell her that I love her anymore.

It felt like I was thrown into a black whirlpool. My thoughts weren’t functioning
properly, and all I felt was suffocating.

It’s scary. The thought of meeting Letty again scares me beyond words.

If those rose-colored eyes are clouded with contempt and fear… will I still be
able to keep my sanity?

“You look terrible, Camilo.”

A voice spoke from a space where no one should be, and I thought I was
hallucinating.
But the person behind the voice was none other than Elias himself.

“Hey. Since you didn’t answer when I knocked, I let myself in. Maybe you
should start locking your door.”

Elias turned on the lamp with a decisive movement. His smiling face floated up
in the light, and I became even more confused.

“Elias, why are you…?”

“Why? I came to complain. It was hard to explain the situation to the teachers
because you left in a hurry. What are you going to do about it?”

Despite the spiteful lines, Elias’ tone was light. Without asking for permission,
he sat on the bed and casually crossed his legs.

It was as if nothing had happened just now. It almost felt like everything was just
a dream.

“No, that’s… well, I’m sorry.”

“Yeah, it’s fine. Miss Alondra went through the same hardships as me, so be sure
to thank her next time.”

I inadvertently nodded, but due to my slowly rebooting thought process, I could

feel the blood draining from my face.

“Why are you acting so normal…?! I, I am the one who…!”

——The one who killed your older brother.

My throat felt like lead, and I couldn’t get the rest of the words out.

From the moment the truth burst out of Miss Yserra’s mouth, Elias had a
bewildered yet somewhat enlightened look in his eyes.
Well, that’s to be expected. It’s not surprising that someone who loses their
rationality when Letty is hurt would do something like that.

“…Well, I was indeed taken aback by your ruthlessness.”

You were taken aback? You were taken aback and still smiling?

“It’s an event from my past life that I couldn’t possibly know. You did your best
to prevent the same thing from happening to you, so isn’t that enough?”

What’s with that? That’s too generous.

Elias, I was lying. It’s not just about Agustin. You understand, right?

“Don’t forgive me so easily. I…I kept an important thing from you.”

My throat became dry and painful with every word I spoke. As I looked back
into Elias’s sapphire blue eyes with my own clouded gaze, a calm smile
appeared on his face.

“Perhaps the other condition for regaining your memory is to have died at the
point in time when you’re trying to go back to…don’t you think so?”

“…Yeah.”

Elias is right. The most likely possibility for the final condition is “only those
who died before me.”
There’s a clear difference between Elias, who regained his memory, Miss Yserra,
and Miss Luna, who didn’t. The most obvious difference is whether they died
before me or not, at the moment the time went back.

At this point, the number of people who have regained their memories is still too
small to make a definitive statement, but I think it’s a highly credible conjecture.

“I’m truly sorry. You helped me, but I wasn’t sincere.”

At the point when the four of us talked about it, I had already realized the
possibility.
But I couldn’t say it. If I told everyone when I died, they would surely question
why I died so early.

I really am a coward.

“…Miss Alondra tried to capture Miss Yserra all by herself, you know.”

As I was feeling down, a new topic started, so I slowly raised my face.

As always, Elias was smiling.

“I know she doesn’t want to be a crown princess, but she didn’t want to tell Miss
Leticia either. So when she tried to fight Miss Yserra, Miss Leticia jumped in
and got injured. They’re both too brave, really.”

“Is that so…”

Come to think of it, I hadn’t known the details of how things had led to that
situation since the shock of Letty learning the truth was too overwhelming.

Both of them are incredible. They really care about each other.

“Being human, everyone has one or two things they don’t want to say. Even I
can think of a few things I haven’t told you.”

Elias smiles mischievously. I know well that this second prince has been
working hard behind the scenes, but there’s still more to uncover.

“There are no people who don’t lie or make mistakes. If something irreversible
happens, it’s a different story, but fortunately, we’re in a situation where we can
start over as much as we want, thanks to the miracle of turning back time.
Whether to forgive or not is none of a third party’s business; it’s up to the people
involved to decide. That’s what I think.”
As he spoke with a tone as if stating the obvious, I unknowingly relaxed my
tense shoulders.

Ah, it’s true.

I’m blessed with good friends.

He said he came to complain, but it seems like he actually came because he was
worried about me.

“…Elias, thank you.”

I think to myself again, what a big man he is.

Elias is now known as a wise and kind-hearted prince, but he wasn’t always like
that.

As for the adults’ evaluation of him back then, it was something like this: the
eldest son who can do anything, and the second son who can’t compete with his
older brother no matter what he does.
I used to get angry at those irresponsible opinions, but Elias always smiled and
worked hard without getting discouraged. He studied relentlessly, even
sacrificing sleep, and devoted himself to martial arts and swordsmanship to
compensate for his low magical power.

When we spar without using magic, I sometimes lose to him. He’s truly
amazing.

Elias knows the pain of not being appreciated by others. That’s probably why he
can be kind to everyone.
“Besides, I don’t think Miss Leticia dislikes you. Try talking to her when she
calms down.”

Although I must admit, this kindness is honestly painful to my heart.

“It’s impossible. If Letty rejects me, I won’t be able to go on living…”

“It’s not a joke when you say it.”

As I hug one knee on the window seat, I hear a sigh of disbelief.

 Chapter 48: Tears and Determination

Afterwards, I was immediately carried to the infirmary.

Although I should have explained the situation, Elias-sama and Alondra said
they wanted to take care of it, so I decided to rely on them.

When I was examined by the infirmary nurse, she said my injuries were almost
completely healed. She were impressed that healing magic was used, and I could
only respond with a wry smile.

After the light treatment was finished, Lena-sensei came to check on me.

We had a brief conversation with a few questions. It was undoubtedly recognized

that I was the victim, and because it was a major incident that shook the
Academy, we would probably have to talk about it again.

“It must have been tough. I’ll escort you back to the dormitory, so it’s best for
you to rest for a while.”

While Lena-sensei was considerate, she smiled at me to cheer me up as a

wounded student.

Perhaps she sensed something even though she shouldn’t have known the reason
why my mind wasn’t there.

When Lena-sensei and I arrived back at the dormitory, the dorm mother Barbara-
san came out and escorted me to my room. I tried to thank her with a smile, but
I’m not confident if it was successful.
My room was quiet with the night’s curtain drawn, and the cold air greeted me as
I entered. Without even the energy to turn on the lamp, I took off my glasses and
sat on the bed. Then, my eyes were drawn to the green lump placed on the bed
board.

The stuffed hippo was a gift from Camilo after our visit to the zoo. The happy
memories of that time are now painfully distant.

I hugged the stuffed hippo with a peaceful face, closed my eyes to cut off
everything, and buried my face in the fluffy fabric.

“I’m the worst…”

My muffled whisper was absorbed into the back of the stuffed hippo.
I hurt Camilo.

I couldn’t stop his sad back.

But even if I did, what should I have said?

I don’t know. My head is already a mess, and the pain in my chest is so

unbearable that I can’t think of anything.

At that moment, a small knock on the door hit my eardrums.

I sluggishly lifted my face and pushed open the door to my room while still
hugging my stuffed animal, in a pitiful state.
There stood Alondra, and as soon as our eyes met, my friend frowned slightly. I
smiled faintly at her.

“You got scolded by Dr. Bellis, didn’t you?”

“Like you have room to talk… Well, it’s true that he really gave me a thorough
lecture.”

I invited the disgruntled Alondra in and had her sit on a chair for studying. I
turned on the lamp and sat back on the bed again, still holding the same cypress
stuffed animal in my arms.

“Leticia, are you okay?”

I immediately understood what she was asking me about.

I smiled and nodded slightly, trying to hide my feelings.

“I’m okay. Alondra, thank you for everything. I’m sorry for causing you
trouble.”

“…Leticia.”

Alondra swallowed hard, as if holding something back.

Then, she bowed straight down. I gazed at her in a daze as her pale pink hair
bounced up and down.
“I’m sorry. It’s because I acted on my own that things have become irreparable.”

“W-Wait, Alondra, hold on.”

“I don’t know how to apologize, but I really am sorry…!”

Alondra’s voice sounded so pained that I became really flustered. I placed my

stuffed hippo beside me and aimlessly wandered in front of Alondra, who was
still bowing her head.

“Alondra was thinking of me, right? You didn’t do anything wrong! On the
contrary, I was the one in the wrong. If I had faced Camilo more…”

If I had faced him more.

…As if it would have gone well, I thought.

If I had faced him, would I have noticed what Camilo was carrying inside?

If I had faced him, would he have opened up to me?

No, that’s not it. I don’t even understand myself right now.
“What should I do, Alondra? I’ve done something terrible to Camilo…”

Alondra slowly raises her face. I wonder why I cannot see her face clearly
through the haze, and finally realize that I’ve been crying.

I sit back on the bed and tightly hug the stuffed hippo, tears welling up in my
eyes and spilling over, dampening the green back of the stuffed animal.

“I, I selfishly died on my own. That’s why Camilo…even though Camilo would
never do something like that.”

With each word, my throat hurt, and my strained voice became difficult to
understand. Despite Alondra feeling responsible like this, I couldn’t help but
selfishly reveal what was in my heart.

What was Camilo thinking when he heard my words back then?

How terrible. I didn’t understand anything about Camilo. I never really tried to
understand him in the truest sense.

It’s my fault that Camilo turned to revenge. This isn’t arrogance or anything; it’s
the last sin of my first life, born from me, who never tried to care for those
around me.

“Even though I’m studying so hard now, why do I always end up doing such
foolish things?”

Tears overflow as I speak the unbearable regret.

I’m now making the same mistakes as in my first life.

I didn’t notice the pain of those close to me. It was the same with Alondra, and if
it weren’t for Elias-sama, the same tragedy would have repeated itself.

It’s not guaranteed that it won’t happen again in the future. As long as I’m
involved with someone, the same thing might happen again.

That’s why I always wanted to be a studious, plain-looking girl with glasses.

I didn’t want to inconvenience my parents, and I didn’t want to hurt anyone else
because of my foolishness.

So I shut myself in. Creating walls, keeping a distance, and indulging in the
things I wanted to do were comfortable for me.

“I wonder if it’s better if I’m not with Camilo anymore…”

If I can quietly live in a modest and secluded world.

Perhaps, that would be better for everyone——

“Leticia, I want you to listen to me.”

I looked up when I heard a rational voice, and Alondra was suddenly in front of
me, apparently having moved on a chair with wheels.

I blinked my heavy eyelashes, weighed down by tears. In the orange light of the
lamp, my best friend’s eyes were straight ahead.

“I am very happy to have met Leticia.

With a small smile, Alondra gave me gentle words like a sunbeam.

“This connection could not have happened if you hadn’t become a bookworm.
It’s insensitive to say it now, but I really think it’s great that time brought us
together.”
…That’s right. We ended up in the same research group for magic studies
because I wanted to talk to Alondra and make studying more enjoyable, so I
quietly expressed my wish.

In our first life, we were in the same class but hardly ever talked. I don’t know
what Alondra thought of me, but I only remember her as an excellent student.

“Thanks to you becoming my friend, life at this Academy was really enjoyable.”

Alondra took out a handkerchief from her pocket and vigorously wiped my face.

No, Alondra. I had fun because you, yes you, became my friend.
“Please don’t say things that deny the chance to meet new people. Or do you
want to distance yourself from me?”

Alondra, distance herself from me?

No, no way.

“I don’t want to be separated…!”

Without even thinking about the answer, I cried like a child because Alondra was
too kind to me.

What am I saying? Making my best friend say such things is foolish.

Thinking that everything would be solved if I just let go of everything is wrong.

That would mean denying everyone who tries to get close to me.

“Alondra, I’m sorry!”

“It’s okay. Leticia didn’t do anything wrong.”

As a discourtesy, I wiped my tears without hesitation with the handkerchief

Alondra gave me. It became soaked, so I’ll have to wash it and return it later.

As I took deep breaths and sobbed repeatedly, my tears gradually subsided.

With my vision finally clear of the film, Alondra was looking at me with her
usual expressionless face.

“Leticia, what do you want?”

Come to think of it, Alondra had said before, “Life exists for oneself.”

If building walls to avoid hurting others is wrong, then I have to choose for
myself from now on. I might need to think carefully about it.

But the answer naturally came to my mind, and all I could do was smile and
stand up. After all, this is my second chance at life. Protecting my loved ones is
the most important thing, but I’m allowed to want something for myself too.

I rubbed the cheeks of my hippo on the bed to gather my spirits. Although the
glasses on the desk had a crack, I put them on without hesitation and turned to
face Alondra, who returned my determined smile.

“I’m going!”

“Sure, go ahead.”

Encouraged by her push on my back, I ran out of the room.

This time, I’ll go tell Camilo everything.

Everything I couldn’t say before, everything.

I’ll say it all, everything!

Driven by impulse, I run through the sparsely populated dormitory and head
outside.

It seems that dinner time is almost over. There’s no one outside, and the hustle
and bustle from the cafeteria is distant.

First, I’ll go to the dormitory. If he’s not there, I can search the entire school.

The boys’ dormitory is on the opposite side of the school from the girls’
dormitory. Of course, it’s off-limits to non-residents, but I’ll ignore that this
time.

The distance I usually don’t pay attention to feels different when running. My
breath is quickly taken away, and my legs begin to lose strength.

Still, I take the shortest route, and just when I think I can see the dormitory gate
—.

Unfortunately, I end up having an unexpected encounter.

Footsteps of leather shoes echo in the darkness.

Golden hair and wide-open sapphire blue eyes in surprise.

In the dim light cast by the school entrance’s exterior light, I see a familiar
figure, so much so that it’s astonishing.
“Marquis Benito’s daughter…”

Um, it seems that Prince Agustin has called out to me.

Can I pretend it’s just my imagination and pass by anyway…?

 Chapter 49: If You’re Happy

Come to think of it, I remember Lena-sensei saying that Prince Agustin’s

brainwashing had been undone, so there’s nothing to worry about.

That’s a relief, isn’t it? After all, the reason we tried to expose Yserra-sama’s
true identity was to undo Prince Agustin’s brainwashing.

(But right now, I really don’t want to see him!)

Feeling a bit resigned, I turned to face Prince Agustin.

I’m trying to sneak into the boys’ dormitory now, so I have to somehow get past
him if he’s heading there.

“Good evening, Your Highness. It’s a beautiful night.”

I’ll just have to give a nod and pass by.

If it comes to this, I have to go into the school building, circle around it and
come back.

“Wait!”
As I was rearranging my plan, I heard a voice from behind me. When I turned
around nervously, Prince Agustin looked awkwardly away.

“Um… I heard you got hurt. Are you okay?”

Wow. I never thought Prince Agustin would worry about me.

It’s rare for him to be outspoken, I wonder what happened. Did the fact that he
was brainwashed weigh heavily on him?

“Yes. I’m almost completely healed.”

“I see. I’m glad to hear that. I’m sorry for causing you trouble.”

I was finally astonished and opened my mouth in surprise, even though I knew it
was inappropriate.

Did Prince Agustin apologize?

That can’t be true. That Agustin who walks around in his arrogance and conceit,
believing he’s always right…?!
“I didn’t even realize that witch brainwashing was taking place. Now that I think
about it, I never had any feelings for Yserra.”

“I see… Is that so?”

I don’t know what to do, I can’t follow the conversation.

Why am I being informed about Prince Agustin’s current situation?

“How are you getting along with Camilo?”

“Huh…?! Me?”

Now, I was hit with an unexpected question. What is the Prince thinking, really?

Things weren’t going well, and I didn’t know how to answer.

How did it look when I hesitated? Prince Agustin stepped forward and made a
confident statement.

“If things aren’t going well, could you think about me?”

…What?

“I can’t stop thinking about you…”

…What?
“Is that unacceptable to you?”

Huuuh?

I twisted my head in my mind.

What’s going on… Did I hear voices in my head? Am I tired? This is scary.

No, but Prince Agustin still had a confident expression.

So, is all of what he just said real?

(…What is this person? Stop it already.)

At that moment, I felt anger bubbling up inside me.

It was the first time I felt such a disrespectful emotion towards the Crown
Prince.

I mean, really. He didn’t care about me at all, and now he’s acting like this.

I know that Prince Agustin hasn’t regained his memory. So I understand that this
anger is very misplaced, and that it’s not surprising that these kinds of things
happen when relationships change in the second life.

But why did he fall for Yserra-sama’s brainwashing in the first place, just
because he thought “Oh, isn’t she a cute girl?”

From the beginning, he wasn’t interested in me at all.

Do you really understand how difficult this has been for me this time, because
you were brainwashed? Do you really feel remorse?

“Still, I can’t see your face clearly. Could you take off your glasses?”

Prince Agustin smiles and tilts his head, with a face that doesn’t seem to expect
to be refused.

Come to think of it, he asked me to take off my glasses the first time we met.

Well, if he wants to see so badly, I should just show him.

Once I thought of it, it was easy. I put my hand on my glasses and slowly took
them off.

I gaze straight at Prince Agustin with my unveiled rose-colored eyes. He was my

husband in the first life, and yet he was the person who was furthest away from
me.

The night wind blew through the front of the empty school building, and two
braids swayed at the edge of my field of vision. Thanks to taking off my cracked
glasses, I could see my face reflected in the outdoor light, which was gradually
turning into a look of shock.

“Y-You’re the one from the zoo…!”

A trembling voice echoed and melted into the brightness of the outdoor light.
Prince Agustin remembered the incident at the zoo and his expression was filled
with anger, but he quickly took a sharp breath and turned pale.

“T-This is…Black Rose Princess, Leticia…?”

Yes, remember, Prince Agustin.

I was killed by you. A foolish woman who did everything to get your attention.

I carried the burden of my first mistake and moved forward.

What will you do?

“I will never fall in love with you. You’re just amused by the fact that you find
women who don’t come to you.”

With determination in my eyes, I took a step forward. Prince Agustin seemed to

stagger, taking one or two steps back, but I closed the distance with big strides
without minding it.

As I approached the distance where I could reach out and touch him, I stopped
abruptly and looked up at his pale face.

My whole body was filled with energy. At this point, I just had to do what
needed to be done.

“Think more about yourself, you…stupid prince!!!”

And with that, I gave Prince Agustin a full force slap across his pretty face.

A loud sound echoed in the darkness of the night.

From the sound alone, you could tell that it was a powerful slap that struck the
core of his body.

There was no sense of exhilaration or achievement. The only feeling I had was
that the first me, who tried to serve him, was disappearing like a fleeting dream.

With my right hand tingling and Prince Agustin collapsing to the ground with his
cheeks pressed in silence, I shut out everything from my consciousness and ran
with all my might.
I had forgotten to even adjust my glasses, leaving them in my pocket.

I had to go to Camilo.

My mind was a jumbled mess, but I still had to go.

Previously, Elias-sama told me that Camilo’s room is the fifth one from the right
on the second floor. When I asked him why he was telling me this, he laughed
and said, “You might sneak in to visit him.” I remember getting angry and telling
him, “I would never do such a thing.”

Now is the time to thank Elias-sama and retract my previous statement.

Avoiding the entrance with the gatekeeper, I slipped through the gap between the
fences and finally arrived directly under the boys’ dormitory. I looked up at the
brick building and took a deep breath.

Fifth from the right… yes, that window with the light on.
It’s okay, Camilo told me about it. I should be able to manage at this height.

If I chant the spell, my body will float gently upward. Slowly ascending in
altitude, I finally reached my destination and knocked on the window, which was
closed off by curtains without hesitation.

I felt a slight pause in the presence of someone in the room. Nonetheless,

someone quickly came to the window, and the curtains were pulled open
vigorously.

[Letty]

Camilo’s lips silently uttered my nickname.

In a fluster, he unlocked the window and opened it with a loud noise, swinging it
open on both sides.

However, at that time, my weak magic power had started to run out, and I let out
a small scream as my body staggered and leaned forward.

“Letty, grab my hand…!”

I was called by name with a desperate voice. I reflexively grabbed the

outstretched arm and was pulled up with irresistible strength, causing both of us
to collapse into the room.

Despite all that stunt, I strangely didn’t feel any pain.

I lifted my face.

Camilo’s round, young grass-green eyes were in close proximity, and I realized
the ridiculous situation of being above him.

It was a scene that clearly looked like a man being attacked by a woman.
However, that didn’t matter at all.

I planted both hands on the floor and looked straight down at Camilo, who still
seemed to be unable to fully grasp the situation.

“Let——”
“Camilo! I was really happy that you cared for me during my first life and came
to my rescue when I was thrown into prison. Thank you so much!”

Overwhelmed by my momentum, Camilo, who was about to say something,

involuntarily fell silent.

Ever since I found him at the entrance ceremony, there was something I wanted
to say but couldn’t. Finally, I could say it.

“And, I am a villainess…!”

And then, I began to line up a terrible, terrible logic.

“Because I’m a villainess, I make choices that are convenient for me. Because
I’m a villainess, anything other than what’s important to me, I don’t care what
happens to it. So, so…!”

In the end, I couldn’t fully become a nerdy, plain girl with glasses.

I was halfway, foolish, and spoiled by peace. I was just thoughtless, unable to
wait until morning if I knew someone important to me was hurt.

“I don’t care how many people Camilo killed in his first life!”

Yes, if it’s to protect this person.

Even the worst version of me in my first life, I’ll use as an excuse.

Taking a deep breath, I clenched my hands on the floor and let out all my
feelings.

“And I will definitely survive this time! I’ll live stubbornly and persistently…
and watch over Camilo until he says he had a good life and dies!!!”
After declaring that, I was desperately trying to catch my breath.

My messy argument echoed throughout the room, and Camilo was speechless, as
if he had seen a daydream until even the afterglow disappeared.

…Wait, isn’t the silence too long?

Did I push him away? At least, I wish he would say something. Please, any
complaints or anything!

When I prayed in my heart, the sound of a knock interrupted the silence in the
room.

Camilo gently lifted me up, told me to wait here, and left the room.

I could hear voices outside the door. Camilo came back soon, sat down cross-
legged in front of me.

“It was the guy next door. He said it was noisy, but are you okay? I told him we
were just having an exciting conversation through the crystal ball.”

W-Wow, that’s embarrassing!

I feel like I’m coming to my senses all of a sudden. What am I doing, forcing my
way in at night?

Apologizing while feeling the heat gathering in my cheeks, Camilo shook his
head, saying it’s okay.

“But, I see. A villainess, huh…”

The bitter smile he let out at that moment was very gentle.

Sitting on the floor together, anyone looking would think it’s a strange situation.
When such a thought crossed my mind, I couldn’t help but laugh, and I laughed
in the same way.

“Isn’t it the worst? Are you disgusted?”

“No. I’m just thinking, what a brave and generous villainess we have here.”

Camilo’s face looked as if a weight had been lifted. Upon closer inspection, he
was still wearing Mardiq’s uniform, and I could imagine he had been worried
enough that he couldn’t focus on anything else since then, and my heart ached.

“Hey, Letty.”

The young grass-colored eyes pierced me. I knew well that I couldn’t deceive
Camilo when his eyes were like this.

“Can I really, stay by your side for the rest of my life?”

I was prepared for what he would say, but when he asked me the obvious, I was
taken aback.

I wanted to say, “I just told you that,” but Camilo’s gaze was pleading, and I
understood that he probably wanted to hear it and confirm it once more, so I
suppressed my embarrassment and opened my mouth.

“It’s obvious…because we’re going to get married, right?”

While feeling embarrassed for stuttering a little, I was pulled closer by the
outstretched arm.

I was surprised by the suddenness of it, but it was strange that the comfort
outweighed the shock.

Even though the arm was strong, it also had a fragile quality that made me want
to cling to it. I closed my eyes slowly.

“Letty… Letty. I’m sorry I’ve been lying all this time.”

As the wet whisper fell, I shook my head slightly.

There’s no need to apologize. I just realized that you’ve been protecting me all
this time.

When I softly stroked his broad back with my arms around him, the strength of
his embrace grew even stronger.

“I’m sorry for making you cry…!”

I shook my head again. Come to think of it, my eyes were still swollen when I
came here, but he saw through it easily.

As I realized that he was really paying attention to me, I felt happy and quietly
smiled.

“If Camilo is happy, then that’s enough for me.”

I didn’t intend to say anything particularly strange, but I could hear a faint sound
of him holding his breath in my ear.

It was the first thing I thought of when we got engaged.

If I disappoint him, I don’t mind if he breaks off our engagement. It’s because I
want Camilo to be happy, above all.

But it seems that this way of thinking was a mistake.

Camilo surely doesn’t want our engagement to be broken off. Above all, I can’t
bring myself to think that I don’t mind anymore.
So from now on, I’ll be by his side and make him happy.

“I promise. I won’t leave Camilo behind again.”

As soon as I conveyed everything I wanted to say, the strength in his arms

became unbelievably strong.

As it was really painful, I protested by tapping on his back, and he apologized

and released me. But when I looked up at Camilo, who was smiling so happily
with his eyes moistened, I also cried a little.

After that, we talked about our memories of our first lives, little by little.

It was a short time until curfew at the girls’ dormitory.

As we spent gentle and happy moments, we withdrew our tears and smiled at
each other.
 Chapter 50: The Fate of the Witch Yserra

In the depths of my sinking consciousness, I remember.

Queen Leticia was always loved in the end.

Yes, having become the queen by various means, I have decided to clean up the
mess that Princess Leticia has made.

If I did that, both nobles and commoners would have an endless fondness for me.
That was what I thought, but…

“Queen Yserra seems to be quite a spendthrift. I mean, what’s wrong with this
country?”

“She even made a rude mistake to the King of Kiria the other day. In that sense,
Queen Leticia was magnificent in that respect.”

“Comparing them, Queen Yserra’s manners are a little lacking.”

“Now that I think about it, Queen Leticia had a beautiful demeanor. She had a
mysterious nobility.”

“Her personality wasn’t bad either. If only she didn’t go too far…”
As I walk through the corridors of the palace, all I can hear are whispers behind
my back and people saying, “Queen Leticia was better.”

What?

What the hell…!

That woman even sent a maid into exile, didn’t she? So I felt sorry for her and
called her back!

I desperately held back the urge to click my tongue and returned to my room.
There, the maid in question, Luna Pascual, greeted my return with a bow.

A girl with fluffy red hair, who looks good in a modest dress with a small floral
pattern. Her face appears carefree, but I’ve never seen her laugh in front of me.

“Luna, I’m going to change now. Please bring out a replacement dress.”

“Yes, Your Majesty.”

I put on the dinner dress Luna brought out and had her fix my hairstyle as well.

Then, the comb got caught in my hair and a high-pitched sound echoed through
the room as it fell to the floor.

“I’m, I’m so sorry!”

Luna hastily picked up the comb and bowed her head. This girl is a bit clumsy,
isn’t she?
“I apologize…! I’ll prepare a replacement comb right away!”

“It’s fine, just use that comb. Unlike the late queen, I don’t get upset over small
things.”

That’s right; I don’t get angry over trivial matters. I’m well aware of the
reputation my behavior brings.

See? Aren’t you lucky to have a kind master?

But when I smiled kindly at her, Luna, who appeared in the mirror, briefly stared
in surprise before quickly tightening her lips and saying something unbelievable.

“The former queen was… a very kind person.”

“Huh?”

I let out an awkward and flustered voice.

What is this? Am I being talked back to?

“That was really my fault. The former queen was always kind to me… but
because I made a terrible mistake, she became distraught at that moment… I was
living comfortably in the place of exile, without realizing that the fact that the
maid was exiled had spread and turned into a bad rumor.”
Luna seemed to tighten her lips. Perhaps she was trying to hold back her
emotions as she tightly clenched the comb in her hand.

“I became the cause of lowering the former queen’s reputation. I wish I could
have helped her before this happened…!”

Hey, so…

What is this all about?

Why couldn’t I completely ruin that woman’s reputation?

Does this mean that I am not fit to be the queen?

This is outrageous. Princess Leticia did something so absurd, she’s not fit to be a
queen.

I could have done a much better job.

Why do I have to listen to this kind of talk…!

❂❂❂

I woke up in a rage.

As I sat up in bed, I noticed the presence of adults surrounding me.

“Looks like you’re awake.”

The woman with a lavender-colored hair, who seemed to be in her early
twenties, gave me a seductive smile.

I’ve never seen her before. I don’t know the old man next to her either, but I
recognize the other two on the opposite side.

“Oh, you woke up at the perfect time.”

It’s His Majesty Octavio Vasco Holguin!

He looks like Prince Agustin but much older.

Is this a joke? Why are they here? No, wait… where am I?

“Don’t move, witch. I’ll strangle you.”

As I tried to say something and move, Hugo Cervantes, the captain of the
Dragon Knights who I recognized, glared at me with eyes that could kill a tiger.

H-how scary…! What’s scary is not only this person, but also his son!

“It’s okay, Hugo. Don’t frighten her too much, or we won’t be able to have a
conversation.”

“You are too soft, brother. Even though this girl is a child, she’s a witch and a
political criminal who brainwashed Prince Agustin. It’ll be too late if something
really happens.”

Ah… I see. So they already know.

If that’s the case, there must be a magic barrier set up in this room. I think it’s
like a dormitory room, but I’m not sure where it is in the Academy.

“Your Majesty. I humbly request permission to speak.”

The white-haired old man standing next to the witch said quietly. I sent a careful
glance to try to find out his identity, but my efforts were in vain, depending on
His Majesty’s response.

“Count Bellis. Permission granted.”

Count Bellis…! He’s Alondra Bellis’s grandfather, an authority in magic

research!

“Were you Baron Echeverria’s daughter? What was your reason for interfering
with my granddaughter?”

The anger emanating from the old man was heavier than I imagined.

I swallowed my saliva and started to speak carefully.

“I heard that Prince Agustin is engaged, and I felt sad and jealous…”

It was a lie. I wasn’t jealous or anything; I just wanted to use her.

And I didn’t need to confess that I used witch magic to make Agustin-sama
reveal the name of his fiancée candidate.

“Is there no other motive?”

“N-No, there isn’t. I’m truly sorry. I was just confused.”

I looked at Count Bellis with teary eyes, but unfortunately, his expression didn’t
soften.

…Damn it. Maybe this is the first time my acting didn’t work.

“Well then, Baron Echeverria’s daughter. There’s something else I must ask
you.”

The King looked down at me with his cold eyes.

His voice was used to making people obey. I always had the impression that he
was a kind person, but today, I couldn’t sense even a hint of warmth.

“I received a report from a certain source that you were under investigation.
According to the investigation, before you were taken in by the Echeverria
family, you were often seen meeting with a certain woman. I want you to tell me
everything about who that woman is.”

Could it be that he’s worried about my mentor?

My mentor is a really kind person. She always said that you shouldn’t use
witchcraft on anyone other than yourself. I pretended to follow the rules without
showing my true nature, but she was someone who believed until the end that I
was a good kid.

In a life where no one cared about me, she was the only one who treated me
selflessly.

Why is he asking about my mentor?

“She’s just a neighbor who was kind to me.”

“What were you doing when you met her?”

“We cooked together and chatted… it was nothing special.”

“Candalaria, what do you think?”

The one whose name His Majesty called was the woman with the purplish-blue
hair who had smiled at me first.

I don’t know her name. Who is she to be asked for her opinion in this situation?

Perhaps sensing my doubts, Candelaria suddenly turned and smiled at me.

“I am the witch Candelaria. I was specially called here because of the incident
you caused.”

Her blue eyes narrowed, emitting an indescribable allure.

…Is this person really in her twenties? Well, she looks young, but there’s
something about her presence that exudes an inexplicable sense of dignity and
composure.

“Your Majesty, this girl is lying. Her response to Dr. Bellis earlier, as well as her
ability to handle witchcraft to this extent, require a teacher. Most likely, she’s
protecting a grateful master.”

Count Bellis let out a sigh, looking somewhat bothered by Candelaria’s cheerful
and musical tone of voice. It seems they are acquaintances.
“But it’s a shame, isn’t it?”

Candelaria said with a chilling smile.

“That’s right, bad witch. You were being used.”

“…What?”

“There is no greater fool than someone who teaches witchcraft to those who are
so humanly immature. If there were such a person, they would be nothing but a
bad witch who desires nothing but chaos in the human world.”

What is she talking about?

Was my master using me? No, that can’t be.

Because my master was always kind to me. And she was a witch like me,
struggling with the same difficulties in life.

“As evidence, the woman’s whereabouts are unknown. You were abandoned and
it’s so pitiful, isn’t it?”

That’s why I believed her. I, who thought that humans were only using each
other, believed in my master because she was a fellow witch.

“There are dangerous elements who hate people for no reason. That witch
probably sensed your ambitions… Well then, Your Highness, I have a proposal
for you.”

“What is it?”

“She will be executed if she continues like this. But since she is a valuable
source of information for bad witches, it would be a waste to kill her. So, could
you let me take her in?”
I lifted my face with great force at the unexpected proposal.

I was thinking about how to survive the death penalty, but this is an
unprecedented lifeline.

However, Marquis Cervantes, who had been silent and observing the situation,
raised his voice in anger.

“You’re asking for quite an exceptional measure. By what authority do you dare
to propose such a thing, Special Researcher Candalaria?”

“It’s not a matter of authority. I merely made a proposal, Your Excellency. It’s an
unprecedented situation where a member of the royal family has been
brainwashed. If she were to be prosecuted for a formal crime, our country would
be exposed not only to our citizens but also to other countries as vulnerable to
witch attacks.”

Candalaria spoke in a singing tone. Because her words hit the nail on the head,
no one objected.

Indeed, if this matter were to become public, the country would lose trust in
every aspect. In the worst case, there might even be a possibility of war if
someone takes advantage of this vulnerability.

It’s not like I wanted it to go that far.

“So, we will just say that this incident was caused by the witch’s magic going
out of control. I will take responsibility for her from now on. Through
interrogation, we will extract information and use her as a subject for personality
correction experiments until she becomes a true human.”

——Huh

Wait, what did you just say?

Interrogation, correction, experiment? You didn’t say that, did you?! Hey!

Ignoring me, His Majesty let out a sigh that seemed to indicate he had given up.

“…It’s a shameful situation. Even if it’s to avoid the country’s confusion, it’s
regrettable that we have to make such backroom deals.”

“Brother…”

“Let’s accept Candelaria’s proposal. I have to give a sermon to my eldest son, so

I will leave the rest to you.”

The three men, with determined expressions, stood up without hesitation. His
Highness left the room first, followed by Duke Cervantes.

Count Bellis, who remained behind, let out a sigh of disbelief.

“I can’t believe such a proposal was made. Can you really handle it?”

“It’s not a problem to deal with one or two witches who aren’t very skilled. Dr.
Bellis must be very angry to see his smart and lovely granddaughter involved in
this. Please leave it to me.”

Dr. Bellis seemed hesitant, but he gave me a quick glance at the end.
What was that sympathetic look for…?

“Well, it’s finally quiet now that we’re alone.”

Candelaria relaxed in the armchair next to the bed.

This can’t be true. What’s going to happen to me?

I have a bad feeling about being interrogated by witches. Maybe it would be

better if I were dead.

I jerked my face with a squeaking sound and finally managed to focus on the
beautiful smile of the witch. I probably had the most pathetic expression ever at
that moment.

In contrast, Candelaria showed a wonderful smile.

“Don’t worry, Yserra, I’ll take good care of you so you don’t die.”

No, I don’t want that. I’m going to keep living strongly from now on.

I absolutely refuse to be used by anyone. I should use everything I have to aim

higher——

Indigo eyes glowed black.

I screamed in fear as a supple hand reached out to me, but my voice was blocked
by the barrier, and no one heard me.
 Chapter 51: A Thousand-Year Love Story
Goddess

——Ah, I’m glad.

After confirming the situation, I let out a small sigh of relief.

At first, it was out of curiosity.

The world of the gods gives a good view of the human world. I noticed a dull
man who was always researching magic, and for some reason, I wanted to talk to
him, so I descended to the earth for the first time.

Gods are big. Using magic to become the same size as humans, I talked to a man
on a walk.

“I am the Goddess of Time, Sheila. Can you give me your time?”

“… Huh?”

The man tilted his head suspiciously and introduced himself as Leocadio
Nemesio.

At first, he was just trying to humor a crazy woman talking to him, but we soon
hit it off.
Why was it so fun to talk to Leocadio like that?

Still inexperienced, I didn’t understand the meaning of the emotions born in my

heart, so I descended to the human world many times.

“Look, Sheila. There is a big difference in magic power depending on the

person. I think if we make a measuring device, we can tell if someone is suitable
for it or not!”

“Well, that’s amazing!”

“When it’s finished, let’s try measuring Sheila’s as well.”

“I’m looking forward to it. My magical power far exceeds that of ordinary
people, you know.”

“Yes, yes. Goddess-sama.”

“Really, you don’t believe me at all!”

I always had fun talking with Leocadio and was always laughing.

Little did I know that this time would lead to a dreadful conclusion.

The seasons came and went. The blooming spring ended, the scorching summer
arrived, the autumn leaves danced away, and we endured the winter with snow
adding to the whiteness.

Meeting Leocadio and having conversations with him day after day was both
gentle and cruel.

In the fifth winter since we met, he died.

I lamented the fragility of life. It was just five years, a blink of an eye from a
god’s perspective.

I still wanted to talk to him more, why did he have to go?

I longed to see Leocadio.

I despaired, hated, and resented the merciless length of my life.

I learned that what had sprouted in my heart was called love in the human world.

If I were human, this would be the end. It wouldn’t be such an unusual story.

However, I soon realized that I had the absolute power to fulfill my only wish.

Using my power for my own sake was the only taboo imposed by the gods. Even
though I knew that, I couldn’t stop myself.

Without hesitation, I traveled back in time five years.

Just like that day, I called out to Leocadio while pretending it was a coincidence
during our walk.

“I am Sheila, the Goddess of Time. Would you give me your time?”

“…Huh?”

Oh, to be able to see him again like this. There’s nothing happier than this.

The seasons passed. And in the winter of the fifth year, he died again, and I went
back in time once more.

Again and again, again and again. Just to satisfy my own desires, I rewound
time.

And after I had a face-to-face encounter with Leocadio, which I couldn’t even
count how many times.

I finally noticed the anomaly. In every corner of the human world, there was a
black magic that shouldn’t have existed.

The black magic power only dwelled in women, perhaps because I was a
woman. And the women who gained the power of grotesque began to cause
mischief everywhere.

Yes, it was because I kept repeating the same time and even descended on the
human world, causing the balance of magic to be disrupted and causing this
situation.

Oh, I have created something terrible in the human world by using my position
as a god for my own selfish desires.

I can’t see Leocadio anymore. I have to atone for the sins I have committed.

After that, I was desperate.

Those who acquired black magic eventually came to be called witches. Every
time I found a tragedy caused by witches, I rewound time.

But every time I rewound time, people would stash away their first memories.

However, I could call out one person as the axis even during the time rewind. I
explained the memories to that person and sent them out to avoid the tragedy.
This made it easier for them to recall their first memories.

…Well, sometimes I forgot to explain one or two things. Recently, I forgot to

mention the condition for the memory to return, “the person who is the axis has
died before,” and realized it later.

Over the course of a thousand years repeating such things, I couldn’t eradicate
the black magic fundamentally.

With lingering regrets, I will disappear today.

“Miss Sheila.”

Called from behind, I slowly turned around.

There was a new Goddess of Time with white hair and golden eyes.

“Nice to meet you. You’ve come to take over, haven’t you?”

The term of a goddess is about two thousand years, and my body is already
starting to crumble like sand. Having exhausted all my power, I entrust my role
to the next Goddess of Time.

“…I won’t clean up after you.”

The goddess, who has the same color but a different appearance, says. Indeed,
gods are selfish and merciless.

“I understand. I’m sorry for causing you trouble.”

“Well, I’ll provide the minimum response as a god. Please take your time to
rest.”

The words of consolation sounded surprisingly gentle. With a small smile on my

face, I dissolved my body into the white space.

Ah, this is it, it’s finally over.

From now on, time will never go back. But since that’s the way time works,
perhaps we should say that things have simply returned to their original state.

In this millennium, research on witches has advanced considerably, and society

has established order, so tragedies like that don’t happen anymore.

Surely, humans can coexist with witches, and we can believe that everything will
be okay.

Come to think of it, about the last tragedy.

I wonder if Camilo Cervantes, who became the trigger to turn back time, will
continue to live happily with the girl he loves.

If you think about it, they would have walked separate paths if it weren’t for the
black magic in the first place. I really twisted the human world.
But their last smile looked happy, so I want to believe that this was for the best…

…Lies.

No way.

Leocadio?

Why? Oh, were you also…because you had little magic, you remembered me
after we parted ways in our last lives.

I’m sorry. Did you wait for me?

Thank you. I’ve missed you too, for a long, long time.

I’m actually very tall, but does it bother you?

That’s good, I’m glad.

Yes, let’s go together.

Together, forever…
 Chapter 52: With the Clean-up Finished, Winter was
Approaching

The staff room was lively with people working in the afternoon. I handed Lena-
sensei the book I had borrowed and bowed my head respectfully.

“This book was very informative. Thank you so much.”

Lena-sensei, who had returned to her desk, accepted the book and smiled
happily.

“You’re welcome, Leticia-san. How are the children at the orphanage

progressing?”

“I think they have developed age-appropriate reading and writing skills. As for
math, it’s improving little by little.”

“That’s great. Even if it’s just a little bit, I think any activity can be a great help
for the children.”

Lena-sensei spoke calmly and rationally.

From her expression, I felt that she was genuinely supporting our activities and it
encouraged me.

“I heard that Leticia-san has a dream of opening a reading and writing

classroom. This book might be helpful.”
“Wow…! Thank you so much!”

Sensei Lena handed me a few books that were piled up in the corner of the desk.
It seems that she had prepared them for me after our previous discussion.

She’s such a wonderful teacher. I want to be like Lena-sensei someday when the
classroom opens up.

“I think that’s a wonderful dream. I’ll support you, so feel free to come talk to
me anytime.”

“Yes! I’ll do my best!”

I bowed at a right angle and left the staff room.

I walked down the hallway holding several newly borrowed books. If I looked
out the window, I could see the trees planted in the schoolyard trembling coldly,
announcing the arrival of winter.

More than a month has passed since the incident, and the uproar that followed
has settled down like a lie.

As a result, Yserra-sama left the Academy through voluntary withdrawal.

This is what I heard directly from His Majesty, but apparently, she was spared
the death penalty as she was still a minor and will be undergoing training under a
powerful magician.

I’m glad. After all, no one has died in this world yet. Now that the case has been
resolved, it would have left a bad aftertaste if only Yserra-sama had been
executed.
It may be tough training, but I hope she becomes a splendid magician.

The news of my injury became public knowledge, and my parents rushed to me

that very day. They arrived just a few minutes after I returned to the dormitory,
and I was relieved that my absence wasn’t discovered.

Amazingly, even His Majesty the King came to apologize at the same time,
which was quite overwhelming.

Prince Agustin seemed to have been scolded severely by His Majesty, and there
was no particular punishment for slapping him.

Moreover, I was surprised that even Duke Cervantes was present. Apparently,
when His Excellency needed to travel, he chose to ride a dragon as the fastest
means of transportation.

I was filled with gratitude for all their concern and care, but I felt sorry that I
couldn’t explain the situation when they were angry, asking, “What was Camilo
doing when his fiancée was in such trouble?”

And when the commotion settled down a bit, the four members of the witch
investigation team held their final meeting.

We started by apologizing and expressing our gratitude to Elias-sama and

Alondra, whom we were truly indebted to, and then we talked about various
things.

Thus, we concluded that since the condition for regaining memories is “having
died before Camilo,” there would be almost no one in the Academy, which is
mostly comprised of young people, who could potentially regain their memories.

As a result, I don’t have to worry about taking off my glasses as much as I used
to.
My partner, who I had sent in for repairs, also returned, and now it’s just an
ordinary day as usual.

“Hello, Miss Leticia.”

“Elias-sama. Good day to you.”

Elias-sama and I met and exchanged greetings with each other.

I feel really sorry for involving Elias-sama in the incident, but there was one
thing that we gained from it.

Apparently, Yserra-sama let slip that it was her own plot to assassinate His
Highness Elias under the guise of an accident.

The phrase “first life” was mentioned without any context. The magician who
was listening in on the conversation seemed to wonder what was being said.

After confirming that there was no prior knowledge, Elias-sama replied with a
smile and said no, with a preface.

They considered the possibility of a farce, but it seemed unlikely that there was
any reason to lie.

After all, Yserra-sama had already given a thorough testimony on the most
important matter, which was the bad witch.

The interrogation ended easily, and it was only a matter of time before they
captured the bad witch.

So, if he were to tell a weird lie, the investigation would be prolonged, and he
would only get himself into trouble.

Therefore, Elias-sama confessed in despair, and Camilo, Alondra, and I came to

the same conclusion.

As for Yserra-sama’s guilt, there is nothing for me to say.

Of course, anger wells up inside me, but I am a villainess who brushes off
Camilo’s actions with a single word of “I don’t care.” Therefore, I cannot blame
anyone for their first life’s sins.

We should consider ourselves lucky here. After all, Elias-sama can now study
abroad without any worries.

“Elias-sama, have you decided where you want to study abroad since then?”

I smiled, thinking of making small talk, but the response I received was dull.

“Well… actually, I’m still pondering about it.”

“I see. Is that so?”

“Well, yeah. I’ve started to think that continuing my studies in this country isn’t
a bad idea.”

Since our country is one of the world’s leading powers, it’s undoubtedly an
excellent experience to study at a famous university. Above all, if that’s what
Elias-sama wants, I hope it comes true.

I nodded vigorously and looked up at him with the same beautiful smile as
always.

“That’s wonderful. I hope you can pursue the path you desire, Elias-sama.”

“Thank you. Well, if I determine that it’s necessary for the country, I’m always
prepared to go overseas.”
Elias-sama showed a cheerful smile. However, as if suddenly remembering
something, he blinked his eyes and said, “Speaking of which,” in a thoughtful
voice.

“My older brother has recently been suggesting that he would even pass the
throne on to me.”

“…Huh?”

“Since the incident, he’s been strangely down and humble, like a different
person. When the brainwashing was lifted and he woke up, he shouldn’t have
become like this. I wonder what happened.”

I felt my blood rushing downward.

Could it be that being slapped after regaining his memories has caused a great
deal of damage?!

“O-Oh, really…I see…”

“I don’t want to become king, but I might end up doing it anyway. I think it’s
just a whim, though.”

Elias-sama laughed easily. I desperately tried to resist the urge to look around
and just laughed along, wishing to appear normal.

I’m sorry, Elias-sama. Prince Agustin might be serious…!

“Anyway, Miss Leticia, please get along with Camilo.”

As soon as Elias-sama said that, he patted my shoulder with a strong, teasing

smile.

His smile was a mix of mangled and seriousness, and it was powerful.

“Listen. It’s not Miss Yserra, but you’re the only one who can control that mad
dog. I can’t always stop him either.”
“Um, Elias-sama? ‘Mad dog’ is a little too harsh. Is there another way to put it?”

“First, make sure you don’t get hurt or involved in any trouble. After that, just
casually pay attention to him, and he should survive on his own.”

What kind of language is that?!

Well, he’s not wrong, I think. Elias-sama can be a bit of a sarcastic person
sometimes…?!

“I’m counting on you, Miss Leticia.”

“Y-Yes. I’ll do my best.”

I nodded while feeling overwhelmed.

Elias-sama smiled satisfactorily after hearing my response, and left with casual
movements.

As I glanced out the window, I saw white things beginning to flicker. It’s early
winter now, so it’s unlikely to accumulate, but it seems to be chilly enough to
observe the first snowfall.

It’s December, this season. Today is the last day of club activities that the seniors
will participate in.

In the clubroom, where all the Volunteer Club members have gathered, we are
seated around a round table.

On the table are mountains of sweets and various light snacks that we received
from the cafeteria. The drinks are also perfectly prepared.

After confirming that everyone had an orange juice glass in their hand, I
coughed softly.

“Well, everyone, let’s toast together… Seniors, thank you for your hard work for
the past three years!”

“Thank you for your hard work!” The voices of the juniors overlapped, and we
clinked glasses in the center.

Yes, today is the retirement party for the club president and Crustia-san.

“Thank you too! I had a lot of fun for the past three years!”

“Thank you, everyone. I’m so happy.”

The president laughed heartily, and Crustia-san smiled gently.

The seniors will retire after today. They will no longer be the people we can
unconditionally meet every time we participate in club activities.

They were admirable and wonderful seniors, and it was thanks to the two of
them that I found a place in this club. They were very important people to me.

It’s lonely without them…

“Congratulations on getting accepted into university, President!”

Luna said cheerfully, and Camilo, Telencio, and I also congratulated him.

The President had earned a ticket to recommendation, and from spring he would
become a college student.

“We had a lot of fun working together! It’s all thanks to everyone that I got the
recommendation. Thank you!”

The President was so humble.

Although he had a sneaky side, he was sincere, kind, and a reliable senior. From
now on, we’ll have to work hard since the President won’t be there to bring in
the budget.

I picked up a ham sandwich and took a bite. When I looked diagonally across,
Crustia-san was elegantly eating a cookie with no hesitation.

“What are you going to do after graduation, Crustia-san?”

“Me? I’m getting married.”

Everyone was blown away by the sudden announcement.

The sound of a chair shaking echoed, and Telencio, who quickly recovered,
protested by slamming his hand on the table.

“Hey, come on, tell us earlier! If that’s the case, we could have celebrated more
enthusiastically today!”

He’s surprisingly reasonable. Telencio really cares about his club members, no
matter what.
“It was decided recently. Um… I can’t remember the name very well. I just want
someone who doesn’t mind spending money on food.”

“What a great way of thinking…?!”

Camilo exclaimed in astonishment at Crustia-san, who was calmly chewing on

fried chicken. Yeah, I agree with him.

“Well, in any case, congratulations! Crustia, congrats!”

“Thank you, Martin. Congrats to you too.”

I wonder who this beautiful, big-eating fighter woman is that he managed to

capture…?!

But as the club president said, it’s wonderful when happy things pile up.

“Congratulations to both Crustia-san and the club president! Let’s cheers again!”

We raised our glasses again and toasted. Everyone’s smiles exploded with the
sound of clinking glasses, making the room even brighter.

It was an easygoing relationship that would be unthinkable in high society. The

connections we made through the Volunteer Club would surely be treasures in
the future.

“Fufufu. Good luck as the new club president, Leticia-chan.”

“Uh…! I’ll do my best!”

I shrunk back and nodded deeply as Crustia-san smiled at me.

The truth is, I am taking over as the next club president. It’s a heavy
responsibility, but I’ll strive to do even better.

“And Camilo will be the vice president. The two of you will protect this club
together!”

“Yes, leave it to us!”

Camilo responded in his usual refreshing manner to the club president’s cheerful
announcement.

…That’s right. Based on our club activities, Telencio should have been the vice
president, but it seems that Camilo was chosen instead.

Camilo had kept his joining the Volunteer Club a secret, but it seems to have
been revealed recently.

According to him, he’s going to stop doing things secretly and use his authority
as vice president to reject anyone who clearly just wants to join for him.

By the way, I asked him if Telencio didn’t want to be the vice president, but he
suddenly turned pale and looked away. Even though I didn’t get angry or
anything.

“Well then, I’ll be intruding. Everyone, enjoy yourselves.”

“Ah, Lena-sensei!”

Luna stood up eagerly at the appearance of Lena-sensei and went to receive the
luxurious refreshments. We all cheered and welcomed our beloved advisor and
the treats.

I know very well that our time as students is short.

The last year will probably fly by in the blink of an eye.

So I hope to savor this precious experience and spend the time to come just as
well.
 Epilogue: The Story of the Promise Made by the
Legendary Villainess and the Knight Who Fulfilled It

I had made plans with Camilo for that Saturday, so I woke up two hours before
departure time.

After finishing all the preparations, I put on the newly acquired checkered dress
and stood in front of the full-length mirror. After staring at myself for a few
minutes, I decided to keep my hair down and just wear my glasses.

I’ve really become a mediocre-looking, nerdy girl with glasses. But I think this
is fine.

“Okay!”

I put on a light gray wool coat and scarf, and then petted my stuffed hippo before
leaving the room.

I had obtained permission to go out. Barbara-san, who peeked out of the

management room, was surprised to see me dressed up.

“Oh my, Leticia-chan, are you going on a date?”

“Fufu. As a matter of fact, I am.”

I didn’t feel like lying, so it seemed like I was pretty excited too.
Barbara-san became even more delighted and slapped me on the back with her
thick hand.

“Oh my! Being young is so great!”

As I stumbled from the impact of the heavy blow, Alondra came from down the
hallway. She seemed to have just finished breakfast and was on her way back to
her room.

“Leticia. Oh, right, it’s today.”

My best friend, dressed in her usual black dress, smiled alongside Barbara-san.

“Have fun. Make sure to enjoy yourself.”

“Take care, Leticia-chan. Don’t break curfew!”

I waved goodbye to them and left the dormitory with a cheerful “I will!”.
I walked alone a short distance to the nearest Molles station where I was meeting
Camilo.

As I approached the brick station building, I took off my glasses and scanned the
crowd for my rendezvous partner.

“Letty!”

Even in the midst of the bustling crowd, Camilo was easy to spot. His tall stature
and red hair made him stand out, and he had spotted me first.

I jogged towards him, aiming for his figure with his arm raised high.

Camilo was also equipped with a coat and a scarf, so it seemed like he was well-
prepared for the cold.

“Good morning, Camilo. Sorry to keep you waiting.”

“Good morning. It’s not even the meeting time yet, so I haven’t been waiting at
all.”

Camilo showed a smile like a summer breeze blowing through, but he didn’t
move, still looking at me and smiling. I wonder what’s going on.

“You look even cuter today. I couldn’t help but be mesmerized.”

“Huh…?!”

And without any warning, he says something amazing, and I end up making a
weird noise again.

Why can he say such casually blushing lines? I can’t say anything cool like that.

Camilo walks away with a happy smile on his face, and I start walking alongside
him.
It takes about two hours by the magic train from Molles Station. As promised in
my first life, we are heading to the sea today.

“Wow…!”

I shouted with emotion at the vast blue in front of me.

The sparkling water, the sound of gentle waves, and the smell of the tide.
Seagulls were flying in the sky, and the empty sandy beach, where no one was
present, was quietly standing with ripples.

How beautiful it is.

This…this is such a waste to just look at it, even if it’s winter!

I couldn’t resist my impulse and started running with all my might, leaving
Camilo behind.

“Ah…! Letty, be careful! The beach is different from the schoolyard, and you’ll
get your feet stuck!”

“Yes!”

I replied while facing forward at the voice from behind. As he had warned, it felt
refreshing to have the heels of my boots sinking into the sand with every step I
took.
When we finally stopped at the water’s edge, Camilo caught up to me and stood
next to me.

As he had described in his first life, it really looked like half the world was cut
off by the sea.

The sound of the waves approached. Each white wave crashed and disappeared,
causing subtle changes in the shape of the sand.

“It’s beautiful…”

“Yeah, it is.”
“Thank you for bringing me here. I really didn’t think I could make it when we
made the promise, so I’m really happy.”

“Well, I was definitely determined to bring you here, no matter how many years
it took.”

Although he said it with a joking smile, I could tell he was serious, and my
cheeks turned red.

We talked about our promise to go to the sea when I barged into Camilo’s room.

When I told him how happy I was that he had invited me to go, Camilo naturally
remembered and suggested we go right away.

“Well, it’s not like I brought you with me like the promised intended. I couldn’t
put you on Kururo’s back.”
A slightly regretful smile appeared on his face, and warm memories of that time
came flooding back.

Kururo is Camilo’s dragon companion. I’ve ridden on his back before, and he
was such an affectionate and good-natured creature.

“I’m just happy to be here, so anything goes. But I really want to see Kururo
again. It’s been so long.”

Of course, Camilo is aiming to become a dragon knight, so if we go now, we’ll

definitely be able to see him.

Actually, I’m a little worried about him taking on dangerous work like becoming
a dragon knight, but I trust him.

“Leave it to me. I’ll definitely become Kururo’s partner again and introduce him
to Letty too.”
“Fufu, I’m looking forward to it.”

I nodded clearly and returned his smile, but then a strong gust of wind blew.

Although the sun was at its peak, it was still a chilly day. In this place where
there was nothing to block the wind, if you let your guard down, your hair would
dance freely and cover your vision.

“What a strong wind! Everything feels so fresh!”

“Aren’t you cold, Letty?”

“I’m fine. How about you, Camilo?”

“I’m good too.”

A small crab peeked out from the sand and quickly retreated. Then, a particularly
large wave came and wet our feet. We screamed in unison, then laughed after a
beat.

Because the shore was dangerous, we decided to retreat to the middle of the
beach.

It was then that I noticed something sparkling in the white sand.

“What is this…? Oh, a seashell?!”

“Wow, there are a lot of them here.”

While I was exploding with excitement, Camilo remained calm. It seems that
people who have been to the sea before are more composed.

We brought a bottle with us because Alondra said there were seashells on the
beach, and it turned out to be a great idea.

“These are so pretty! Can I pick up a few?”

“Of course. Pick up as many as you like.”

Camilo sweetly smiled and took the lead by squatting down.

Since that incident, it seems like he’s been smiling at me more than before. He’s
still gentle as always, but his attitude seems sweeter.

I shook my head to cool down my heated cheeks and quickly crouched down.

“Oh…um, I brought a bottle!”

“Haha, you’re well prepared.”

“Yeah, right? I thought maybe we could make it into some kind of souvenir, you
know…”

At that moment, my words trailed off as I was captivated by a particular shell.

“This shell has a very strange color!”

It was a rose-colored shell with a complex marble pattern that had fallen at
Camilo’s feet.

I gently picked it up with my fingertips.

It was in the shape of a snail shell and about the size of a candy. When I held it
up to the sunlight, it shimmered and reflected, revealing a deeper and more
beautiful color.

“It’s beautiful. I don’t know much about shells, but it feels rare. It looks like
Letty’s eyes.”

“Huh? Is that so…?”

It’s true that it’s the same color as my eyes because they’re also rose-colored, but
this shell seems to look even more beautiful.

But if he says so, it might be true.

“Well then, I’ll give this to you, Camilo.”

I took Camilo’s right hand and placed a seashell on his palm.

It wasn’t a particularly well-thought-out action. Yet, when he didn’t react right

away, I started to feel anxious and raised my face.

Suddenly, his other hand, the one without the seashell, reached out and gently
cupped my cold cheek. His young grass-colored eyes were fixed on me, and I
couldn’t look away.

In what felt like an eternal moment, his lips touched mine for just a brief instant.
I could hear the sound of the wind and waves in the distance.

The hand that had touched my cheek slowly pulled away. It wasn’t until now that
I finally understood what had happened, and my face flushed with heat.

“Wha…! Here, outside…! O-Outside!”

Oh no, this is bad. I can’t seem to say anything meaningful.

Because, why would he suddenly…!

“It’s my fault for wanting to make Letty happy.”

Unlike me, who was flustered, Camilo remained nonchalant.

He shrugged his shoulders a little, still blushing slightly, and then looked at me
with a serious gaze.

“Thank you, I’m really happy. I’ll treasure this forever.”

That’s why I couldn’t respond right away.

—Forever

Will you really keep something like this forever?

It’s just a seashell.

Thinking about what I received from Camilo, it’s not even a proper return gift.

“… I’ll sew you a storage bag next time.”

I had to be careful not to let my voice tremble.

Camilo, who knows nothing about my inner feelings, would happily laugh and
ask, “Really?!” making it even harder for me to speak.

At that moment, a loud cry echoed across the sea.

We both looked up at the sky and gasped at the magnificent silhouette we saw.

It was a dragon. It flew leisurely, flapping its wings against the blue sky.

And is someone riding on its back?

“It’s a dragon knight…!”

Looking up at the bouncing voice next to me, Camilo was staring at the dragon
with shining eyes.

Did he notice my gaze? He quickly turned to me and said with enthusiasm.

“Letty, let’s wave our hands!”

“Yes, let’s do that!”

We raised both of our hands and waved them recklessly. We shouted at the top of
our lungs to match the sound of nature and waved our hands even more.

Then, surprisingly, we received a response.

The roar of a dragon echoes across the deserted beach. We saw the dragon rider
on its back raising his hand, and we exchanged excited looks and laughed.

The powerful figure gradually moved away into the vast sky.

We stood there watching until it became smaller and smaller like a speck and
eventually disappeared completely.

The sun’s gentle light shone down, illuminating the beach in white. The wind
had become calm without us noticing and gently swayed our hair.

I might get scolded for saying this, but I was happier that Camilo remembered
our promise and came with me than the fact that we came to the sea.

I’m sure I’ll never forget this day.

I hope Camilo feels the same way.

As I gazed quietly at his rugged profile, I made a wish in my heart.

❂❂❂

It happened on the way back.

There was a shopping street along the beach, and even in the off-season, it was
bustling with locals.

We enjoyed walking and peeking into the shops as tourists. Then Camilo said he
would buy souvenirs for Sam, so I waited outside in the cramped shopー.

“Hey, hey, wouldn’t it be nice? Young lady, let’s have some tea together.”

Just then, a passing man spoke to me and it has come to this.

While I kept a poker face and responded, the man showed no signs of backing
off.

“I’m waiting for someone…”

“Oh, a boyfriend?”

“Not exactly a boyfriend, but a fiancé.”

“I see. I can’t give up without confirming whether that’s true or not.”

What is this guy’s deal? So annoying!

Should I go back to the shop? No, I don’t want to cause trouble.

But I can’t just leave either… It’s pathetic, but I have to wait for Camilo to come
out.

I desperately hold back a sigh. Then the man puts his arm around me without
any reservation, and I get goosebumps all over my body.

“Hey…! Stop it, let go!”

“Come on, don’t be so averse to it.”

I feel even more disgusted by his sneering smile, and I twist my body
desperately.

I hate it, it’s disgusting. Maybe it’s time to resort to the slap.

Just as I was about to reach my breaking point, the weight of the arm on my
shoulder suddenly disappeared as if it were a lie.

“Ow ow ow ow ow!”

Camilo was there. He was twisting the arm of a man and looking down at his
distorted face in pain without any hesitation.

I’m glad he came. I let out a sigh of relief and then, in the next moment, I was
about to lose consciousness.
“Hey, what the hell are you doing to Letty?”

Huh? I’ve heard that line before.

I’m pretty sure I heard it from Elias-sama. Is it just my imagination?

[Listen, it’s not Miss Yserra, but you’re the only one who can control that mad
dog.]

[The first thing is for you not to get hurt and not get involved in any trouble.]

Elias-sama’s advice keeps spinning around in my head.

No, no way. Because I haven’t been hurt this time.

“I’m also holding back from touching her. And yet, some random stranger is
casually touching her.”

Wait a minute.

Camilo’s beautiful eyes… They have transformed into the same ones he had
when he was slaughtering his enemies?!

“S-Sorry! Let me go!”

“I have no obligation to listen to your plea. Tell me how sinful your actions
were, and I’ll let you know.”

Camilo’s voice grew even more menacing.

“I have no obligation to listen to your appeal. I’ll make you understand just how
sinful you’ve been.”

Camilo’s voice grew more menacing.

At this point, I took a deep breath and decided to raise my voice.

“Camilo! I’m interested in that cafe I saw at the corner earlier!”

And then, Camilo suddenly let go of the man’s arm.

With no apparent interest in the thin scream and retreating figure, he returned a
concerned gaze.

“Letty, are you okay? You must have been scared.”

“Since Camilo came to help, I’m totally fine! But more importantly, I’m
starving!”

“I see, then we should go eat soon.”

In front of Camilo’s affectionate smile, I felt like wiping the cold sweat on my
forehead.

That was close. It might have been really dangerous!

It’s inevitable since I ended up being a half-baked, plain-looking nerd with

glasses.

The peace I wished for seems to have become an unreachable existence for the
rest of my life.

The End

TL: There’s still one Ch left.

 Commemorating the Release of the Book: The
Sparking Two, Conclusion?

The long-awaited winter vacation finally arrived, and I returned to my parents’

house to reunite with my beloved younger brother.

“Sam…!”

“Onee-sama, welcome back!”

As soon as I entered the entranceway, Sam came running towards me with a

beaming smile. I hugged his small body and rubbed my cheek against his.

“Hehehe! Onee-sama, that tickles!”

“Sam, I missed you!”

My little brother is still an angel, running up to me like that. He’s just so cute!

“Welcome back, Letty.”

“Welcome home, Letty.”

Otoo-sama and Okaa-sama welcomed me with smiles, and I greeted them with a
smile too. I have to be a good daughter this winter since they were so worried
about Yserra-sama’s incident.

“Otoo-sama, Okaa-sama, I brought souvenirs.”

When I handed over the paper bag I was holding, the two of them widened their
eyes and exclaimed in admiration.

“Wow, Letty brought souvenirs?!”

“Oh my, when did you become such a thoughtful person?”

Hmm, it seems like I’m still seen as an unthoughtful girl with this reaction…!

“I bought this when I went to the beach with Camilo. Please open it.”

I prepared a glass pen for my father and a glass bell for my mother. They both
have beautiful craftsmanship with a blue gradient, and I’m sure they will both
like them.

I watched nervously as my parents opened the wrapping. When they took out the
items, they both showed happy smiles that were even brighter than usual.

“This is so lovely! Thank you, Letty!”

“This is really beautiful. I’ll use it for work right away. Thank you.”

I let out a sigh of relief. I may have never seen my parents this happy before.

I was so focused on the present moment that I couldn’t find a way to repay their
kindness, but from now on, I hope to spend more time with my parents.
“And this is for Sam.”

Of course, I also bought a souvenir for Sam. Sam opened the paper bag with
excitement and had a shining smile on their face.

“Wow, it’s a train whistle! So cool!”

I gave Sam a wooden model train that had wheels that actually moved.

“Do you like it?”

“Yeah, I’m so happy! Thank you, Onee-sama!”

Oh, he’s jumping up and down so happily, he’s really cute. I’m glad he likes it.

I knelt down and looked into Sam’s rose-colored eyes to make eye contact with
him.

“Hey Sam, actually Camilo also bought you a souvenir. He said he wants to
come give it to you tomorrow. Is it okay if you meet him?”
At that moment, I felt like Sam, who had been expressing his joy with his whole
body, suddenly stopped in his tracks.

I felt uneasy, but it was such a short moment that I judged it to be a mistake. Sam
quickly put on a happy smile and nodded vigorously.

“A souvenir from Camilo-sama? I’m so excited!”

“Fufu, yeah. It’ll be fun, won’t it?”

I don’t even know what he bought, but I’m grateful and sorry for the trouble he
went through to get it. Sam seems happy, though, so it’s all good.

The next day, Camilo arrived first thing in the afternoon.

As I led him to the guest room, Sam also appeared and ran to sit next to Camilo.

“Welcome, Camilo-sama!”

“It’s been a while, Sam! Have you been doing well?”

Oh my, he’s become so attached. He used to be shy at first, but now they’ve
become quite close.

I nodded in a good mood and sat down on the sofa facing the two.

Looking at them like this, Camilo and Sam look like real brothers, both
handsome. It’s a heartwarming sight.

“Camilo-sama, you went to the beach with Onee-sama, didn’t you? I want to go
too, next time.”
(Serves you right, now Onee-sama can’t sit next to you. I’ll interfere with you
thoroughly today.)

“Sam, you like the sea too, huh? I’m sure you’ll love it when you see it for real.”

(I really don’t want him to come. Is he planning to get in the way today too?!)

Fufu, they’re such good friends. I might be a little jealous.

…Oh? I wonder who I’m jealous of. I’m not even sure myself.

“I brought a souvenir for Sam today. I hope he likes it.”

While I was caught up in my own emotions, Camilo took out the souvenir in
front of me. Sam showed an angelic smile and received the paper bag.

“Wow! Thank you, Camilo-sama!”

(Souvenir, huh? Is he trying to score points with Onee-sama?)

Sam eagerly took out the contents, but the expression he made when he faced the
souvenir was something I had never seen before, even myself.

A face full of childlike curiosity. It’s like the face I made when I found an
interesting book.

“This is a set of sea fossils!”

Sam’s excited voice echoed, and I leaned in to take a closer look at what my
little brother was holding.

Ah, yes! It’s that thing you always want as a child, the one you see in souvenir
shops at museums!
“That’s wonderful! Sam, I’m glad you like it!”

“There’s a nearby archaeological site in the sea over there. A lot of these things
are excavated, so they sell them in the city too.”

Ignoring Camilo’s somewhat smug expression, Sam’s rose-colored eyes sparkle

as he keeps his gaze fixed on the neatly arranged fossils.

I’ve never seen Sam with such sparkling eyes before.

Yeah, maybe I was jealous of Camilo after all. He understands children well, and
he was able to quickly win over the children at the orphanage!

“The fossils are so cool! They spin around and it’s amazing!”

Sam is completely absorbed in looking at the fossils, seemingly oblivious to the

surrounding noise. After observing them for a while, she looks up and smiles at
Camilo again.

“Thank you, Camilo-sama! I’m really happy!”

“Well, I’m glad. I didn’t expect you to be this thrilled.”

Camilo’s smile in response was refreshing as ever, but he seemed to mutter

something quietly.

“…Looks like my plan to win him over is successful.”

What did he say? I couldn’t hear it because he spoke too softly.

“Camilo, what’s wrong?”

“Oh, I just said I’m happy.”

Beside me, Camilo began to chat casually and even gave me a smile, while Sam
was completely captivated by the fossil.

It’s good that you received a lovely souvenir, Sam. Who knows, maybe this will
spark an interest in archaeology or biology, and you’ll become a bookworm…
who knows.
 Credits

EPUB/PDF:

https://animestuff.me/

Translation:

https://awebstories.com/

Telegram:

https://t.me/animestuff2023